Ill 

Third  Report 

of  the  Joint  Commission  on 

Zfft  Pook  of  Common  draper 

Appointed  by 
The  General  Convention  of  1913 


1922 


£x  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


L. 


Ill 

Third    Report 

of  the  Joint    Commission   on 

Cfje  3Soofe  of  Common  draper 

Appointed  by 
The  General  Convention  of  191 3 

I 


1922 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

NEW   YORK    •    BOSTON    •    CHICAGO    •   DALXAS 
ATLANTA    •    SAN   FRANCISCO 

MACMILLAN  &  CO..  Lmited 

LONDON   •  BOMBAY   •  CALCUTTA 
MELBOTTSNE 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA,  Ltd. 

TORONTO 


Third    Report 

of  the    |oint    Commission    on 

Cfje  53ook  of  Common  ^Sraper 

Appointed  by 
The  General   Convention  of  19 13 


Nptn  fork 
THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

1922 

AU  riihls  reserved 


COPYBIGHt,   1922 

By  JOHN  W.  SUTER 


S«t  up  and  electrotyped.    Published  March,  1922. 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


Contents 

Page 

Resolution  of  1 913  vii 

Resolution  of  1916  and  1919  viii 

Members  of  the  Commission  viii 

The  Report  xi 

The  Schedule 

I.  Arrangement  of  the   Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer  3 
II.  Morning  Prayer  21 

III.  Evening  Prayer  24 

IV.  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  26 
V.  The  Litany  36 

VI.  The  Order  for  the  Holy  Communion  39 

VII.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  57 

VIII.  The  Ministration  of  Baptism  92 

IX.  Offices  of  Instruction  106 

X.  The  Order  of  Confirmation  123 

XI.  Solemnization  of  Matrimony  127 

XII.  The  Churching  of  Women  133 

XIII.  Visitation  of  the  Sick  134 

XIV.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick  151 
XV.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead  154 

Cv:] 


1909957 


Page 

XVI.  A  Penitential  Office  174 

XVII.  The  Psalter  175 

XVIII.  The  Ordinal  184 

XIX.  Consecration  of  a  Church  194 

XX.  Institution  of  Ministers  197 

XXI.  Prayers  to  be  Used  in  Families  200 

Appendix  213 


nvin 


Resolution   of   1913 

RESOLVED:  That  a  Joint  Commission 
consisting  of  seven  Bishops,  seven  Pres- 
byters, and  seven  Laymen  be  appointed  to 
consider  and  report  to  the  next  General  Con- 
vention such  revision  and  enrichment  of  the 
Prayer  Book  as  will  adapt  it  to  present  con- 
ditions, if,  in  their  judgment,  such  revision  be 
necessary;  Provided,  that  no  proposition  in- 
volving the  Faith  and  Doctrine  of  the  Church 
shall  be  considered  or  reported  upon  by  the 
Commission;  and  Provided,  that  no  proposal 
to  change  the  Title-page  of  the  Prayer  Book 
or  the  Name  of  the  Church  shall  be  referred 
to  said  Commission. 


Cvii] 


Resolution  of  19 16  and  1919 

RESOLVED:  That  the  Joint  Commission 
on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  be  con- 
tinued, with  power  to  fill  vacancies  and  to 
add  to  its  numbers. 

Members  of  the  Commission  on  the  Revision  and  Enrichment  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  constituted  by  the  General  Convention  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  Slates  of  America  October,  1913. 

The  Right  Reverend  Cortlandt  Whitehead,  the  Bishop  of  Pitts- 
burgh {Chairman). 

The  Right  Reverend  William  David  Walker,  the  Bishop  of  Western 
New  York  *t 

The  Right  Reverend  Davis  Sessums,  the  Bishop  of  Louisiana.* 

The  Right  Reverend  Cleland  Kinloch  Nelson,  the  Bishop  of  At- 
lanta.f 

The  Right  Reverend  Frederick  Burgess,  the  Bishop  of  Long  Island. 

The  Right  Reverend  Joseph  H.  Johnson,  the  Bishop  of  Los  Angeles. 

The  Right  Reverend  Edward  L.  Parsons,  the  Bishop-coadjutor 
of  California. 

The  Right  Reverend  Philip  M.  Rhinelander,  the  Bishop  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  Right  Reverend  Thomas  F.  Davies,  the  Bishop  of  Western 
Massachusetts. 

The  Right  Reverend  William  Cabell  Brown,  the  Bishop  of  Virginia. 

The  Right  Reverend  Nathaniel  Seymour  Thomas,  the  Bishop  of 
Wyoming. 

The  Reverend  Samuel  Hart,  of  ConnectJcat.*t 

*  Resigned, 
t  Deceased. 

n  viii  3 


The  Reverend  John  W.  Suter,  of  Massachusetts  {Secretary). 

The  Reverend  Henry  R.  Gummey,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Reverend  Lucien  M.  Robinson,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Reverend  Howard  B.  St.  George,  of  Milwaukee. 

The  Reverend  John  R.  Moses,  of  Long  Island. f 

The  Reverend  Charles  L.  Slattery,  of  New  York. 

The  Reverend  Milo  H.  Gates,  of  New  York. 

The  Reverend  Herbert  M.  Denslow,  of  New  York. 

The  Reverend  Charles  Morris  Addison,  of  Connecticut. 

Mr.  George  Wharton  Pepper,  of  Pennsylvania.* 

Mr.  T.  W.  Bacot,  of  South  Carolina. 

Mr.  Charles  G.  Saunders,  of  Massachusetts. f 

Mr.  Hamilton  W.  Mabie,  of  Newark. *t 

Mr.  Robert  H.  Gardiner,  of  Maine  {Treasurer). 

Mr.  F.  J.  McMaster,  of  Missouri. f 

Mr.  E.  P.  Bailey,  of  Chicago.* 

Mr.  George  Zabriskie,  of  New  York. 

Mr.  William  C.  Sturgis,  of  Colorado. 

Mr.  John  Stewart  Bryan,  of  Virginia. 

Mr.  Joseph  Grafton  Minot,  of  Massachusetts. 

Mr.  Charles  S.  Baldwin,  of  New  York. 

Mr.  J.  Randolph  Anderson,  of  Georgia. 

*  Resigned. 
t  Deceased. 


Cix3 


The    Report 

To   the   General   Convention    of  the    Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America: 

THE  Joint  Commission  on  the  Revision 
and  Enrichment  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  appointed  in  191 3,  respectfully  sub- 
mits its  third  report.  This  Report  is  divided, 
as  was  the  Second  Report,  into  two  parts. 
Part  I  contains  the  Report  proper,  with  such 
comments  and  explanations  on  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  Commission  as  it  seems 
advisable  to  make  at  this  time.  Part  II  con- 
tains the  Schedule  of  the  Recommendations 
for  Revision  proposed  to  the  Convention. 

The  Schedule  is  arranged  in  the  following 
manner.  Its  different  parts  are  numbered 
with  Roman  numerals,  I,  II,  III,  etc.,  corre- 
sponding to  the  different  Services,  or  sections, 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Under  each 
number  is  given  the  title  of  the  Service,  or 
section,  in  the  order  in  which  it  is  proposed 
that  these  shall  occur  in  the  revised  book. 
There    is    then    printed    the    Resolution    for 

Cxi] 


amendment,  and  this  Resolution  is  understood 
to  be  repeated  before  each  item  of  the  section 
in  question.  These  items  are  numbered  with 
Arabic  numerals  in  parentheses. 

As  only  a  very  small  part  of  the  recommen- 
dations of  the  Second  Report  were  acted  upon 
by  the  Convention  of  1919,  it  follows  that 
many  sections  of  the  present  report  simply 
present  again  the  Commission's  previous  find- 
ings. The  whole  material  has,  however,  been 
carefully  subjected  to  further  study.  In  this 
study  consideration  has  been  given  to  the 
debates  and  votes  of  the  last  Convention  as 
revealed  by  the  action  of  the  two  houses, 
and  to  suggestions  which  have  been  offered  in 
the  Church  press,  or  directly  by  letter  to  the 
Commission.  It  will  be  found  that  even  in 
sections  which  are  substantially  the  same  as 
in  the  last  Report,  certain  minor  changes  have 
been  made.  These  are  in  some  instances 
corrections  of  typographical  errors,  and  in 
others,  emendations  or  additions  which  appear 
to  be  obviously  desirable. 

The  more  significant  differences  between 
the  two  Reports  are  listed  below,  for  con- 
venience in  study  and  comparison.  The  argu- 
ments which  have  led  the  Commission  to 
make  these  changes  are  not  presented  here, 
Cxii] 


but  will  be  brought  forward  when  the  recom- 
mendations are  laid  before  the  Convention. 

I.  Morning  and  Evening  Pr-a.yer,  Prayers 
AND  Thanksgivings,  Sections  II,  III, 
and  IV. 

It  will  be  remembered  under  these  sec- 
tions that  action  has  been  taken  by  two  Con- 
ventions, and  that  certain  changes  in  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayer  and  in  Prayers  and 
Thanksgivings  are  now  a  part  of  the  Prayer 
Book.  It  is  further  to  be  borne  in  mind  that 
in  the  Notification  to  the  Dioceses  there  are 
certain  further  items  which  passed  the  last 
Convention  and  which  are  up  for  ratification 
in  the  Convention  of  1922.  It  is  assumed  by 
the  Commission  that  these  items  will  be 
ratified;  and  the  report  which  they  present 
proceeds  upon  this  assumption.  In  case  of 
failure  of  ratification,  the  form  of  the  Com- 
mission's report  would  necessarily  be  altered 
in  regard  to  certain  items  as  these  com.e  before 
the  Convention.  There  still  remain  certain 
matters  on  which  the  coming  Convention  is  to 
take  action  for  the  first  time,  and  among 
these  are  the  following  new  suggestions  not 
heretofore  presented  by  the  Commission. 

(a)  A  pro\*ision  to  allow  when  the  General 
Cxiii] 


Confession  and  Absolution  are  not  used  for 
the  saying  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  with  the  other 
prayers  at  the  end  of  the  Office. 

(b)  The  supplying  of  certain  Invitatories 
for  use  with  the  Venite  to  mark  the  various 
seasons  of  the  Christian  year. 

11.  Holy  Communion,  Section  VI. 

(a)  The  restoration  of  the  Prayer  for  the 
Church  Militant,  practically  to  its  present 
form  and  title,  with  the  addition  of  permissive 
prayers  at  the  end  for  commemoration  of  the 
saints  and  for  the  departed. 

(b)  The  change  of  the  place  of  the  Prayer 
of  Humble  Access  from  the  position  im- 
mediately before  the  Communion  as  previ- 
ously recommended  to  a  place  immediately 
after  the  Comfortable  Words. 

(c)  The  omission  of  the  rubric  as  to  In- 
tinction. 

HI.  Collects,  Epistles  and  Gospels,  Sec- 
tion vn. 

(a)  The  provision  of  a  second  collect, 
epistle,  and  gospel  for  Whitsunday. 

(b)  The  provision  of  new  collects  for  Easter 
Monday  and  Tuesday  and  for  the  Monday 
and  Tuesday  in  Whitsunweek. 


IV.  Baptism,  Offices   of  Instruction  and 
Confirmation,  Sections  VIII,  IX,  andX. 

These  whole  sections  have  been  carefully 
restudied  in  the  light  of  criticisms  received  by 
the  Commission,  and  the  Offices  are  presented 
in  a  form  considerably  revised  from  that  of 
the  last  Report.  This  is  especially  true  of  the 
Baptismal  Office. 

V.  The  Psalter,  Section  XVII. 

(a)  We  repeat  in  regard  to  the  Psalter  the 
suggestions  of  the  Second  Report,  except  for 
a  few  amendments.  These  relate  to  certain 
added  Psalms  and  to  items  of  rearrangement. 

NOTE:  It  is  true  that  the  three  new  tables 
of  Psalms  previously  reported  are  now,  by 
the  action  of  two  Conventions,  part  of  the 
Prayer  Book.  It  seems  easiest  and  clearest, 
however,  to  recommend  the  substitution  of 
the  tables  printed  In  this  report,  and  in  that 
way  to  secure  certain  additions  and  correc- 
tions rather  than  to  offer  a  separate  resolution 
for  each  minor  change. 

(b)  As  to  the  text  of  the  Psalter,  the  final 
report  of  the  Commission  on  this  matter  has 
been  published  separately  In  a  pamphlet, 
which  is  submitted  as  a  part  of  this  report. 
It  Is  obvious  that  It  would  be  Impossible  for 


the  Convention  to  discuss  the  many  small 
items  of  this  textual  revision.  It  is  hoped, 
therefore,  by  the  Commission  that  the  Con- 
vention will  accept  the  revision  of  the  text  as 
a  whole,  accompanying  that  action  with  a 
resolution  which  will  grant  to  the  Commission 
a  perfecting  of  details,  thus  allowing  for  such 
needed  corrections  as  may  become  obvious. 

VI.  The  Admission  of  Deaconesses,   Sec- 
tion XXI. 

The  Office  presented  in  the  Commission's 
Second  Report  for  the  Admission  of  Deacon- 
esses is  omitted  from  this  report.  The  reason 
for  this  action  is  that,  by  the  action  of  the 
General  Convention,  a  special  Commission 
on  Deaconesses  was  appointed,  to  which  Com- 
mission was  referred  the  subject  of  a  service. 
The  service  which  we  proposed  has  therefore, 
by  vote  of  this  Commission,  been  remitted  to 
that  new  Commission  for  consideration. 

The  Commission  takes  this  occasion  to 
state  that  there  has  been  no  intention  or 
desire  on  its  part  to  change  the  doctrine  of  the 
Church.  This  ought  to  go  without  saying. 
If,  in  some  Instances,  there  has  been  change  of 
emphasis,  It  Is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Com- 
mission, only  where  such  changed  emphasis 
Cxvi;] 


represents  the  mind  of  the  whole  Church. 
It  will  be  for  the  Church  to  decide  whether  or 
not  the  Commission  is  justified  in  this  opinion. 
There  are,  of  course,  some  who  would  wish  to 
see  no  changes  whatever  made  in  our  Book  of 
Common  Prayer.  Those  who  are  of  this 
mind  are,  it  is  confidently  believed,  very  few. 
The  vast  majority  of  our  people  desire  to  see 
a  revision  accomplished  that  will  tend  to 
make  the  Book  more  helpful  in  meeting  the 
religious  needs  of  the  people  in  the  life  and 
worship  of  to-day.  It  is  certainly  the  unani- 
mous desire  of  the  members  of  the  Commission 
that  no  faithful  users  of  the  book  in  the  past, 
whatever  their  training  or  school  of  thought, 
shall  find  it  when  revised  in  any  respect  less 
truly  the  vehicle  of  their  thought  and  worship. 
In  other  words,  the  motives  of  the  Commis- 
sion have  been  purely  liturgical.  In  their 
work  they  have  discovered,  with  all  the 
differences  of  opinion  existing  among  them,  a 
peculiarly  inspiring  unanimity  in  their  effort 
to  provide  more  adequately  for  the  Church's 
religious  demands. 

We  repeat  what  we  said  in  our  Second 
Report : — 

"The  report  is  signed  by  the  Chairman  and 
Secretary  of  the  Commission,  and  it  is  in- 
C  xvii  3 


tended  by  this  method  to  signify  that  the 
great  majority  of  the  recommendations  are 
unanimously  approved  by  the  Commission, 
or  have  a  substantial  unanimity.  There  are, 
of  course,  items  from  which  some  members  of 
the  Commission  will  dissent,  or  in  regard  to 
which  they  may  feel  indiflFerent.  It  is  under- 
stood that  members  of  the  Commission  are 
free  to  express  their  dissent  in  regard  to  any 
item,  either  in  the  Convention  or  in  any  way 
which  may  seem  best  to  them. 

"The  names  of  the  members  of  the  Com- 
mission from  the  beginning  are  printed  on 
another  page,  in  such  a  way  as  to  show  both 
the  present  members  and  the  changes  which 
have  been  made  from  time  to  time."  .  .  . 

"In  conclusion,  the  Commission  recom- 
mends that  the  several  Resolutions  contained 
in    the    Schedule   be    adopted   by    the    Con- 


vention." 


CoRTLANDT   WHITEHEAD,    Chairman. 
John  W.  Suter,  Secretary, 


October,  ig2l. 


C  xviii  3 


THE   SCHEDULE 


I.  ARRANGEMENT 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  that 
the  proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to 
the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution.* 

(i)  Transfer: 

a.  The  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  to  fol- 

low Evening  Prayer. 

b.  The  Litany  to  follow  the  Prayers  and 

Thanksgivings. 

c.  The    Holy    Communion    to    follow    the 

Litany. 

d.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  to 

follow  The  Holy  Communion. 

e.  The  Penitential  Office  to  a  place  at  the 

end  of  the  Occasional  Offices. 

*  The  resolution  is  printed  once  for  the  sake  of  brevity,  but  is  un- 
derstood to  be  repeated  before  each  item. 


(2)  Distribute  the  constituent  parts  of  the  Service 
for  Thanksgiving  Day  as  follows: 

a.  Transfer  the  opening  Sentences   to   follow 

immediately  after  the  Sentences  of  Scrip- 
ture for  Trinity  Sunday  at  Morning 
Prayer,  and  indent  Thanksgiving  Day. 

b.  Transfer  the  Collect^  Epistle^  and  Gospel  to 

a  place  among  The  Collects,  Epistles, 
AND  Gospels,  as  specified  later  in  this 
Report,  and  prefix  to  them  the  title. 
Thanksgiving  Day. 

c.  Transfer  the  Anthem  to  be  used  instead  of 

the  Venite^  with  its  rubric,  to  precede  the 
Collect^  Epistle^  and  Gospel. 

d.  Strike  out  the  second  rubric  on  page  320, 

"  The  First  Lesson  shall  be"  etc.,  and  in- 
sert the  Lessons  in  the  Table  of  Proper 
Lessons  for  Holy-days,  immediately 
after  All  Saints. 

e.  Transfer     the     Thanksgiving    Prayer     to 

Thanksgivings,  and  insert  it  as  the 
first  of  the  Thanksgivings,  omitting  the 
rubric  which  precedes  it,  and  prefixing 
this  title,  A  Thanksgiving  to  Al- 
mighty God  for  the  Fruits  of  the 
Earth  and  all  the  other  Blessings 
OF  HIS  merciful  Providence. 

(3)  Amend  Directions  entitled  Concerning  the 

C4:i 


Service  of  the  Church,  page  vii,  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

The  Order  for  Holy  Communion,  the  Order 
for  Morning  Prayer,  the  Order  for  Evening 
Prayer,  and  the  Litany,  as  set  forth  in  this 
Book,  are  the  regular  Services  appointed  for 
Public  Worship  in  this  Church,  and  shall  be 
used  accordingly;  Provided,  that  in  addition 
to  these  Services  the  Minister,  in  his  discre- 
tion, subject  to  the  direction  of  the  Ordin- 
ary, may  use  other  devotions  taken  from  this 
Book  or  from  any  Book  set  forth  by  the 
authority  of  this  Church  or  from  Holy  Scrip- 
ture; and  Provided  further,  that,  subject  to  the 
direction  of  the  Ordinary,  in  Mission  Churches 
or  Chapels,  and  when  expressly  authorized  by 
the  Ordinary  in  Cathedral  or  Parish  Churches 
or  other  places,  such  other  devotions  as  afore- 
said may  be  used  when  the  edification  of  the 
Congregation  so  requires  in  place  of  the  Order 
for  Morning  Prayer  or  the  Order  for  Evening 
Prayer. 

The  Litany  may  be  used  either  in  place  of 
the  Prayers  that  follow  the  Collect  for  Grace  in 
the  Order  for  Morning  Prayer,  or  in  place  of 
the  Prayers  that  follow  the  Collect  for  Aid 
against  Perils  in  Evening  Prayer,  or  imme- 
diately before  the  Service  for  Holy  Commun- 
ion, or  it  may  be  used  in  a  separate  Service. 

For  Days  of  Fasting  and  Thanksgiving,  ap- 


pointed  by  the  Civil  or  Ecclesiastical  Author- 
ity, and  for  other  special  occasions  for  which 
no  Service  or  Prayer  hath  been  provided  in 
this  Book,  the  Bishop  may  set  forth  such  form 
or  forms  as  he  shall  see  fit,  in  which  case  none 
other  shall  be  used. 

In  the  prescribed  services  of  this  Church, 
prayers  may  be  used,  taken  from  the  Service 
Books  authorized  by  any  Church  in  commun- 
ion with  this  Church;  Provided  the  Order  for 
the  Administration  of  the  Sacraments  and 
other  Rites  set  forth  by  this  Church  shall  not 
be  varied. 

Note:  That  in  the  directions  for  the  several 
Services  in  this  Book  it  is  not  intended  by  the 
use  of  any  particular  word  denoting  vocal 
utterance  to  prescribe  the  tone  or  manner  of 
their  recitation. 

(4)  Make  the  following  alterations  concerning  the 
Psalter: 

a.  Amend  the  directions  entitled  The  Use  of 
THE  Psalter,  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

The  Use  of  the  Psalter 

In  places  where  it  is  convenient,  the  Psalter 
shall  be  read  through  once  every  month. 

The  Minister  shall,  on  the  days  for  which 
they  are  appointed,  or  on  the  eves  thereof, 

[:6: 


use  one  or  more  of  the  Proper  Psalms,  as  set 
forth  in  the  Table  of  Proper  Psalms. 

But  Note^  That  on  other  days,  instead  of 
reading  from  the  Psalter,  as  divided  for  Daily 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  he  may  read 
one  or  more  of  the  Psalms  for  the  Day,  or  one 
or  more  of  the  Psalms  from  the  Selections  set 
forth  by  this  Church. 

And  Note  further,  that  in  the  case  of  a  Psalm 
which  is  divided  into  sections,  the  Minister 
may  use  a  section  or  sections  of  such  Psalm. 

b.  Substitute  for  the  Tables  to  follow  these 
directions  the  Tables  of  Psalms  proposed 
hereafter  in  this  Report,  in  Section  XVII. 

(5)  Amend   the  directions  entitled  The  Order 

HOW    THE    REST    OF    THE    HoLY    ScRIPTURE    IS 

APPOINTED  TO  BE  READ,  page  viii,  by  inserting 
in  the  last  paragraph  thereof  after  the  words 
"Charitable  Collections"  the  words  "and  on 
other  special  occasions,"  and  omitting  the 
word  "and"  before  "on  occasions,"  in  the 
second  line. 

(6)  Provide,  in  place  of  the  present  Calendar  with 
Lessons,  a  Calendar^  to  be  printed  immediately 
after  the  Tables  of  Lessons^  which  shall  con- 
tain the  Sunday  Letters  and  Golden  Numbers, 
and  the  Holy  Days  of  the  present  book  against 
their  proper  dates,  together  with  the  following 
Memorial    Days   to   be   inserted   against   the 


dates  given,  and  in  distinctive  and  differing 
type,  namely: — 

January 
4  Titus,  Bishop,  disriple  of  St.  Paul 
13  Hilary,  Bishop  of  Poitiers,  and  Doctor,  368 

21  Agnes,  Virgin  and  Martyr  at  Rome,  303 

22  Vincent,  Deacon  and  Martyr  at  Saragossa,  Spain,  303 
24  Timothy,  Bishop,  disciple  of  St.  Paul 

26  Polycarp,  Bishop  of  Smyrna  and  Martyr,  156 

27  John  Chrysostom,  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  and  Confessor, 

407 

February 
I  Ignatius,  Bishop  of  Antioch  and  Martyr,  circ,  II2 

3  Ansgarius,   Bishop  of  Hamburg,  Apostle  of  Denmark  and 

Sweden,  864 

4  Cornelius  the  Centurion 

II.  Blasius,  Armenian  Bishop  and  Martyr,  circ,  316 

March 

1  David,  Bishop  of  Menevia,  Patron  of  Wales,  circ,  600 
12  Gregory  the  Great,  Bishop  of  Rome  and  Doctor,  604 

17  Patrick,  Bishop,  Apostle  and  Patron  of  Ireland,  circ,  465 

19  Joseph,  Spouse  of  the  B.  V.  M. 

20  Cuthbert,  Bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  687 

21  Benedict,  Abbot,  542 

April 
4  Ambrose,  Bishop  of  Milan  and  Doctor,  397 
21  Anselm,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  Doctor,  1 109 

23  George,  Patron  of  England,  4th  Century 
30  Catherine  of  Siena,  Virgin,  1380 

May 

2  Athanasius,  Bishop  of  Alexandria  and  Doctor,  373 
4  Monica,  Matron,  387 

II  Cyril  and  Methodius,  Apostles  of  the  Slavs,  869,  885 

26  Augustine  of  Canterbury,  Bishop,  605 

27  Venerable  Bede,  Priest  and  Doctor,  735 

C83 


June 

2  Martyrs  of  China,  1900 

5  Boniface,  Bishop  and  Martyr,  Apostle  of  Germany,  755 

9  Columba,  Abbot  of  lona,  597 
17  Botolf,  Abbot,  655 
22  Alban,  proto-Martyr  of  Britain,  303 

28  Irena;us,  Bishop  of  Lyons  and  Doctor,  circ,  202 

July 

22  Mary  Magdalene 

26  Anne,  Mother  of  the  B.  V.  M. 

29  Olaf  of  Norway,  King  and  Martyr,  1030 

August 

10  Laurence,  Deacon  of  Rome  and  Martyr,  258 
28  Augustine  of  Hippo,  Bishop  and  Doctor,  430 
31  Aidan,  Bishop  of  Lindisfarne,  651 

September 

8  S.  Mary  the  Virgin,  the  Mother  of  our  Lord 

14  Cyprian,  Bishop  of  Carthage  and  Doctor,  258 

19  Theodore  of  Tarsus,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  690 

30  Jerome,  Priest  and  Doctor,  419 

October 

4  Francis  of  Assisi,  1226 

9  Denis,  Bishop  of  Paris  and  Martyr,  circ,  250 
13  Edward,  King  and  Confessor,  1066^^ 

15  Teresa,  Abbess,  1582 

November 
2  All  Souls 

5  Elisabeth,  Mother  of  St.  John  Baptist 
II  Martin,  Bishop  of  Tours,  circ,  400 

17  Hilda,  Abbess  of  Whitby,  680 

22  Cecilia,  Virgin  and  Martyr  at  Rome,  circ,  200 

23  Clement  of  Rome,  Bishop  and  Martyr,  circ,  100 

December 
4  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Doctor,  217 

6  Nicholas  of  Myra,  Bishop,  Patron  of  Children,  4th  cent. 

19'} 


(7)   Immediately   after   the   Calendar,   insert   the 
Tables  oj  the  Church  Year,  as  follows: — 

THE  TABLES  OF  THE  CHURCH  YEAR 

I 

The  Table  of  Sundays  and  those  Holy  Days  which 
fall  on  Fixed  Days  of  the  Week. 


The  First  Sunday  in  Advent 
The  Second  Sunday  in  Advent 
The  Third  Sunday  in  Advent 

Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday) 
The  Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent 

CHRISTMASTIDE 

[CHRISTMAS  day]  Dec.  25 

The  First  Sunday  after  Christmas  day 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Christmas  day 

EPIPHANYTIDE 

[the  Epiphany]  Jan.  6 

The  First  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Third  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Fourth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
The  Sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 

PRE-LENT 

Septuagesima  Sunday 
Sexagesima  Sunday 
Quinquagesima  Sunday 


LENT 

Ash  Wednesday 

The  First  Sunday  in  Lent 

Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday) 
The  Second  Sunday  in  Lent 
The  Third  Sunday  in  Lent 
The  Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent 
The  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent,  or  Passion  Sunday 
The  Sunday  next  before  Easter,  or  Palm  Sunday. 

Monday  before  Easter 

Tuesday  before  Easter 

Wednesday  before  Easter 

Thursday  before  Easter,  or  Maundy  Thursday 

GOOD   FRIDAY 

Easter  Even 

EASTERTIDE 
EASTER  DAY 

Monday  in  Easter  Week 

Tuesday  in  Easter  Week 
The  First  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Second  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Third  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter 
The  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter,  or  Rogation  Sunday 

The  Rogation   Days,   being  the  Monday,  Tuesday,  and 
Wednesday  after  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter 

ASCENSIONTIDE 

The  ASCENSION  DAY  (the  Thursday  after  Rogation  Sunday) 
The  Sunday  after  Ascension  Day 

WHITSUNTIDE 
PENTECOST  or  WHITSUNDAY 

Monday  in  Whitsun  Week 
Tuesday  in  Whitsun  Week 
Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday,  and  Saturday) 


The  First  Sunday  after  Pentecost,  or  trinity  SUNDAY 

The  First  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Second  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Third  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Sixth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Seventh  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Ninth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Tenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

The  Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 

*  Ember  Days  (Wednesday,  Friday  and  Saturday) 
The  Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Twenty-second  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
The  Sunday  next  before  Advent 

II 

The  Table  of  Holy  Days  which  fall  on  Fixed  Days 
of  the  Month. 

Nov.  30.  St.  Andrew  the  Apostle 
Dec.   21.  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle 

*  Note.  The  Ember  Days  in  September,  which  are  the  Wednesday, 
Friday,  and  Saturday  after  September  14.  will  vary  in  relation  to  the 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  following  the  variation  in  the  date  of  Easter  Day. 

1:123 


Dec.  25.  Christmas  Day 

Dec.   26.  St.  Stephen,  Deacon  and  Martyr 

Dec.    27.  St.  John,  Apostle  and  Evangelist 

Dec.   28.  The  Holy  Innocents 

Jan.     I.  The  Circumcision  of  Christ 

Jan.     6.  The  Epiphany 

Jan.    25.  The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul 

Feb.     2.  The  Presentation  of  Christ   in   the   Temple   or 

The  Purification  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin 
Feb.    24.  St.  Matthias  the  Apostle 
Mar.  25.  The   Annunciation   of  the    Blessed    Virgin 

Mary 
Apr.   25.  St.  Mark  the  Evangelist 
May     I.  St.  Philip  and  St.  James,  Apostles 
June  II.  St.  Barnabas  the  Apostle 
June  24.  St.  John  Baptist 
June  29.  St.  Peter  the  Apostle 
July    25.  St.  James  the  Apostle 
Aug.    6.  The  Transfiguration  of  Christ 

Aug.  24.  St.  Bartholomew  the  Apostle 
Sept.  21.  St.  Matthew,  Apostle  and  Evangelist 
Sept.  29.  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels 
Oct.    18.  St,  Luke  the  Evangelist 
Oct.    28.  St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude,  Apostles 
Nov.    I.  All  Saints 

(8)  Amend  the  Table  of  Fasts,  as  follows: — 

a.  Omit  III.    Rogation-days. 

b.  Number  IV  accordingly  as  III,  and  make 

it  read: 

III.  All  the  Fridays  in  the  Year,  except 
Christmas-day  J  and  The  Epiphany^ 
or  any  Friday  which  may  intervene 
between  these  Feasts. 

[:13  a 


c.   Add  a  new  sub-heading  at  end  of  Table  of 
Fasts,  as  follows: — 

Days  of  Solemn  Supplication 

The  three  Rogation-days^  being  the  Mondayy 
Tuesday  and  Wednesday  before  Holy  Thursday^ 
or  the  Ascension  of  our  Lord. 

(9)  After  the  directions  entitled  Tables  and 
Rules  for  the  Movable  and  Immovable 
Feasts,  page  xxiv,  following  the  direction  for 
the  observance  of  Thanksgiving  Day^  insert 
the  following: 

•  table  I 

Because  of  their  dignity  and  liturgical  distinc- 
tion, or  because  of  the  sequence  of  special 
teaching  connected  with  a  stated  season,  the 
Holy-days  following  have  precedence  of  any 
other  Sunday  or  Holy-day: 

The  Sundays  in  Advent 

Christmas  Day 

The  Epiphany 

Septuagesima     | 

Sexagesima         \  Sundays 

Quinquagesima  J 

Ash-Wednesday 

The  Sundays  in  Lent 

All  the  days  of  Holy  Week 

Easter-day;  and  the  seven  following  days 

Rogation  Sunday 

The  Ascension  Day;  and  the  Sunday  after  Ascension  Day 

Whitsunday;  and  the  six  following  days 

Trinity  Sunday 


If  any  other  Holy -day  fall  on  any  day  noted  in 
the  preceding  Table,  the  observance  of  such 
Holy-day  may  be  transferred  to  the  first  con- 
venient open  day. 


TABLE    II 


The  following  Holy-days  have  precedence  of 
days  not  noted  in  Table  I : 

St.  Stephen,  Deacon  and  Martyr 

St.  John,  Apostle  and  Evangelist 

The  Holy  Innocents 

The  Circumcision  of  Christ 

The  Conversion  of  St.  Paul 

The  Purification  of  St.  Mary  the  VirgiD 

St.  John  Baptist 

All  Feasts  of  Apostles  or  Evangelists 

The  Transfiguration  of  Christ 

St.  Michael  and  All  Angels 

All  Saints 

On  these  Holy-days  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel  for  the  Feast  should  be  used;  but  on 
Sundays  the  Collect  for  the  Feast  shall  be 
followed  by  the  Collect  for  the  Sunday, 

(lo)  Prefix  to  each  of  the  five  Principal  Parts  into 
which  the  Public  Services  contained  in  the 
Prayer  Book  are  divided,  a  separate  Title-page 
as  follows: 

a.  Immediately  to  precede  the  Order  for 
Morning  Prayer: 


MORNING  AND  EVENING  PRAYER 

together  with 

PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS 
THE  LITANY 

b.  Immediately  to  follow  The  Litany: 

THE  HOLY  COMMUNION 

together  with 
THE  COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS 

c.  Immediately    to    follow    The    Collects, 

Epistles,  and  Gospels: 

HOLY  BAPTISM  AND  OTHER  RITES  OF 
THE  CHURCH 

THE  MINISTRATION  OF  BAPTISM 
THE  OFFICES  OF  INSTRUCTION 
THE  ORDER  OF  CONFIRMATION 
THE  SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY 
THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN 
THE  VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK 
THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK 
THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD 

together  with 

A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE 

d.  Immediately    to    follow    the    Penitential 

Office: 

1:16: 


THE  PSALTER 

e.  Immediately  to  follow  the  Psalter: 

THE  ORDINAL 

being 

THE  FORM  OF  MAKING,  ORDAINING,  AND 

CONSECRATING   BISHOPS,  PRIESTS, 

AND  DEACONS 

together  with 

THE  FORM  OF  CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH 
AN  OFFICE  OF  INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS 

(ii)  Remove  A  Catechism  from  the  Prayer  Book, 
and  print  it  immediately  before  the  Articles 
of  Religion^  with  a  separate  Title-page. 

(12)  a.  Remove  the  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be 
USED  IN  Families  from  the  Prayer  Book,  and 
print  them  after  the  Articles  of  Religion^  pre- 
fixing a  separate  Title  as  follows: 

Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families, 
WITH  Additional  Prayers. 

b.  After  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Evening 
Family  Prayer,  page  327,  add  the  Title, 
Prayers,  and  the  Prayers  set  forth 
under  that  Title,  in  this  Report. 

C173 


(13)  Omit  from  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  the 
following  Offices: 

a.  Forms  of  Prayer  to   be  used  at  Sea, 

pages  305-312. 

b.  A  Form  of  Prayer  for  the  Visitation 

OF  Prisoners,  pages  312-318. 

c.  A  Form  of  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving 

to  Almighty  God,  pages  319-322. 

(14)  Correct  the  Table  of  Contents  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Prayer  Book  so  as  to  read  as 
follows; 

Table  of  Contents 

1 .  The  Ratification  of  the  Book  of  Common 

Prayer. 

2.  The  Preface. 

3.  Concerning  the  Service  of  the  Church, 

with  the  Order  how  the  Psalter  and  the 
rest  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is  appointed 
to  be  read. 

4.  Tables  of  Proper  Lessons  of  Holy  Scrip- 

ture. 

5.  The  Calendar. 

6.  Tables  of  the  Church  Year. 

7.  Tables  and  Rules  for  the  Movable  and 

Immovable  Feasts,  together  with  the 
Days  of  Fasting  and  Abstinence 
throughout  the  Year. 


8.  Rules  of  the  Precedence  of  Holy-days. 

9.  Tables  for  finding  the  Holy-days. 

10.  The  Order  for  Daily  Morning  Prayer. 

11.  The  Order  for  Daily  Evening  Prayer. 

12.  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings. 

13.  The  Litany. 

1 4.  The  Divine  Liturgy,  being  the  Order  for 

the  Celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  or 
Holy  Eucharist,  commonly  called  The 
Holy  Communion. 

15.  The  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  to  be 

used  throughout  the  Year. 

16.  The  Ministration  of  Baptism. 

17.  The  Offices  of  Instruction. 

18.  The  Order  of  Confirmation. 

19.  The   Form   of   Solemnization   of   Matri- 

mony. 

20.  The  Churching  of  Women. 

21.  The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

22.  The  Communion  of  the  Sick. 

23.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

24.  A  Penitential  Office  for  Ash- Wednesday. 

25.  The  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David. 

The  Form  and  Manner  of  Making,  Ordainingy 
and  Consecrating  Biskops,  Priests  and  Dea- 
cons. 

ni93 


The  Form  of  Consecration  of  a  Church  or  Chapel. 
An  Office  of  Institution  of  Ministers  into  Par- 
ishes or  Churches. 

A  Catechism. 

Articles  of  Religion, 

Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Families. 

Offices. 

(15)  Make  the  following  changes  in  the  printing  of 
the  Lord's  Prayer  wherever  it  occurs  in  the 
Prayer  Book: — 

a.  Strike  out  comma  after  "earth"  (line  3). 

b.  Insert  comma  after  "done"  (line  2). 

c.  Print  the  0  in  "on"  before  "earth"  with  a 

capital  (line  3). 

d.  Print  the  a  in  "As"  after  "earth"  with  a 

small  letter  (line  3). 

e.  Substitute  a  comma  for  semicolon   after 

"temptation"  (line  6). 
/.    Substitute  a  period  for  colon  after  "evil" 
(line  6). 


r2o:i 


II.  MORNING  PRAYER 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  Daily  Morning  Prayer,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  sev- 
eral Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted 
by  the  next  General  Convention  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the 
Constitution. 

(i)  Add  at  the  end  of  the  third  rubric  preceding 
Morning  Prayer  the  following: — 

And  Note  that  when  the  Confession  and 
Absolution  are  omitted^  the  Minister  may  after 
the  Sentence  pass  to  the  Versicles,  "O  Lord, 
open  thou  our  lips"  etc.;  in  which  case  the 
Lord's  Prayer  shall  be  said  with  the  other 
prayers,  immediately  after  "The  Lord  be  with 
you,  etc."  and  before  the  Versicles  and  Re- 
sponses which  follow. 

(2)  After  the  rubric  before  the  Venite  add  the 
following: — 

^  On  the  days  hereafter  named,  before  this 
Anthem  and  after  the  Gloria  Patri,  may  be 
sung  or  said  the  Invitatory  as  follows: — 

On  the  Sundays  in  Advent. — Our  King  and 
1:213 


Saviour  draweth  nigh:  O  come,  let  us  adore 
him. 

On  Christmas  Day  and  until  the  Epiphany. — 
Alleluia.  Unto  us  a  child  is  born:  O  come, 
let  us  adore  him. 

On  the  Epiphany  and  seven  days  after,  and 
on  the  Feast  of  the  Transfiguration. — The  Lord 
hath  manifested  forth  his  glory:  O  come,  let 
us  adore  him. 

On  Monday  in  Easter  Week,  and  until 
Ascension  Day. — Alleluia.  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed:  O  come,  let  us  adore  him.    Alleluia. 

On  Ascension  Day  and  until  Whitsunday. — 
Alleluia.  Christ  the  Lord  ascendeth  into 
heaven:  O  come,  let  us  adore  him.    Alleluia. 

On  Whitsunday  and  six  days  after. — Alle- 
luia. The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  filleth  the  world: 
O  come,  let  us  adore  him.    Alleluia. 

On  Trinity  Sunday. — Father,  Son,  and  Holy- 
Ghost,  one  God:  O  come,  let  us  adore  him. 

On  the  Purification  and  the  Annunciation. — 
The  Word  was  made  flesh:  O  come,  let  us 
adore  him. 

On  other  Festivals  for  which  a  proper  Epistle 
and  Gospel  are  ordered.  The  Lord  is  glorious 
in  his  saints:  O  come,  let  us  adore  him. 

(3)  Amend  the  rubric  preceding  the  Te  Deum  as 
follows: — 

a.  Add  at  the  end  of  the  first  sentence  the 
1:223 


following  words: — or  one  or  more  of  the 
portions  thereof.  And  when  the  third 
portion  is  used  a/one,  at  the  end  there 
shall  he  sung  or  said  the  Gloria  Patri. 

b.  Substitute  in  the  second  part  of  the  rubric 
for  the  words  which  follow  the  word  Min- 
ister ^  the  following: — may  here  use  any  one 
of  the  Canticles  appointed  to  follow  either 
lesson  of  this  Office^  and  then  pass  at  once 
to  the  Communion  Service^  so  that  the 
whole  rubric  shall  read: — 

^  Here  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following 
Hymn^  or  one  or  more  of  the  portioJis  thereof. 
And  when  the  third  portion  is  used  alone ^  at  the 
end  there  shall  be  sung  or  said  the  Gloria 
Patri.  But  Note  that  on  any  day  when  the 
Holy  Communion  is  immediately  to  follow^  the 
Minister  may  here  use  any  one  of  the  Canticles 
appointed  to  follow  either  lesson  of  this  Office^ 
and  then  pass  at  once  to  the  Communion  Service. 

(4)  Transpose  the  rubric  following  the  Prayer  for 
the  President  J  so  as  immediately  to  follow  the 
Collect  for  Grace. 

(5)  Omit  the  first  of  the  two  Prayers  for  the  Presi- 

dent^ and  the  rubric, 

^  Or  thisy  which  follows  it. 


C23: 


III.  EVENING  PRAYER 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  Daily  Evening  Prayer,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  sev- 
eral Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted 
by  the  next  General  Convention  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

(i)  Add  at  the  end  of  the  rubric  preceding  Evening 
Prayer  the  following: — 

And  Note  that  when  the  Confession  and 
Absolution  are  omitted^  the  Minister  may  after 
the  Sentence  pass  to  the  Versicles,  "O  Lord, 
open  thou  our  lips"  etc.,  in  which  case  the 
Lord's  Prayer  shall  he  said  with  the  other 
prayers^  immediately  after  "The  Lord  be  with 
you,  etc."  and  before  the  Versicles  and  Re- 
sponses which  follow. 

(2)  Amend  the  second  Absolution,  by  changing 
"God"  to  "Lord"  in  the  first  line,  placing 
"his"  before  "Holy  Spirit"  in  the  last  line, 
and  omitting  the  words  "  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,"  so  that  it  shall  read: — 


THE  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord  grant 
you  Absolution  and  Remission  of  all 
your  sins,  true  repentance,  amendment  of  life, 
and  the  grace  and  consolation  of  his  Holy 
Spirit.    Amen. 

(3)  Substitute  for  the  Versicles  and  Responses  on 
page  26  the  following,  viz. : — 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.     And  with  thy  spirit. 
Minister.  Let  us  pray. 
V.  Turn  thee  again,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 
R.  Show  the  light  of  thy  countenance  and  we 

shall  be  whole. 
V.  With  thee  is  the  well  of  life, 
R.  And  in  thy  light  shall  we  see  light. 
V.  Establish  thou  the  peace  of  the  Church; 
R.  Stablish  it,  O  Lord,  in  righteousness  and 

love. 
V.  We  wait  for  thy  loving  kindness,  O  Lord, 
R.   In  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 
V.  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
R.  Unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

(4)  Amend  the  Prayer  for  the  President,  on  page 

27,  by  omitting  in  line  11  the  words  "in  thee 
and  for  thee." 


C253 


IV.  PRAYERS    AND    THANKSGIVINGS 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  Prayers  and 
Thanksgivings,  and  that  the  proposed  altera- 
tion be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses 
in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

Insert  the  following  Prayers  under  the  general 
title  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings,  pages 
37fr.,  viz.: 

(i)  (To  follow  A  Prayer  for  Congress.) 
For  a  State  Legislature. 

OGOD,  the  fountain  of  wisdom,  whose 
statutes  are  good  and  gracious  and 
whose  law  is  the  truth;  We  beseech  thee  so  to 
guide  and  bless  the  Legislature  of  this  State, 
that  they  ordain  for  our  governance  only  such 
things  as  please  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name 
and  the  welfare  of  the  people;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(2)  And  (To  follow  the  Prayer,  For  Courts  of 
Justice.) 

C263 


For  Our  Country. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us  this 
-ZjL  good  land  for  our  heritage;  We  humbly 
beseech  thee  that  we  may  always  prove  our- 
selves a  people  mindful  of  thy  favour  and  glad 
to  do  thy  will.  Bless  our  land  with  honourable 
industry,  sound  learning,  and  pure  manners. 
Save  us  from  violence,  discord,  and  confusion; 
from  pride  and  arrogancy,  and  from  every 
evil  way.  Defend  our  liberties,  and  fashion 
into  one  united  people  the  multitudes  brought 
hither  out  of  many  kindreds  and  tongues. 
Endue  with  the  spirit  of  wisdom  those  to 
whom  in  thy  Name  we  entrust  the  authority 
of  government,  that  there  may  be  justice 
and  peace  at  home,  and  that  through  obe- 
dience to  thy  law  we  may  show  forth  thy 
praise  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  In  the 
time  of  prosperity  fill  our  hearts  with  thank- 
fulness, and  in  the  day  of  trouble  suffer  not 
our  trust  in  thee  to  fail;  all  which  we  ask 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(3)  And  (To  follow  the  Prayers,  For  those  who  are 
to  he  admitted  into  Holy  Orders^ 

For  the  Increase  of  the  Ministry. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  look  mercifully  upon 
the  world  which  thou  hast  redeemed  by 
the  blood  of  thy  dear  Son,  and  incline  the 

1:273 


hearts  of  many  to  dedicate  themselves  to  the 
sacred  ministry  of  thy  Church;  through  the 
same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(4)  And  (To  follow  the  Prayer,  For  Meetings  of 
Convention.) 

For  the  Church. 

O  GRACIOUS  Father,  we  humbly  beseech 
thee  for  thy  holy  Catholic  Church;  that 
thou  wouldst  be  pleased  to  fill  it  with  all  truth, 
in  all  peace.  Where  it  is  corrupt,  purify  it; 
where  it  is  in  error,  direct  it;  where  in  any- 
thing it  is  amiss,  reform  it.  Where  it  is  right, 
establish  it;  where  it  is  in  want,  provide  for 
it;  where  it  is  divided,  reunite  it;  for  the  sake 
of  him  who  died  and  rose  again,  and  ever 
liveth  to  make  intercession  for  it,  Jesus  Christ, 
thy  Son,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(5)  Amend  the  Prayer,  For  Missions^  so  that  it 
shall  read  as  follows : 

OGOD,  who  didst  send  thy  blessed  Son  to 
preach  peace  to  them  that  are  far  off  and 
to  them  that  are  nigh;  Grant  that  all  men 
everywhere  may  seek  after  thee  and  find  thee. 
Bring  the  nations  into  thy  fold,  pour  out  thy 
spirit  upon  all  flesh,  and  hasten  thy  kingdom; 
through  the  same  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

1:283 


(6)  Insert    the  following   immediately   after    the 
Prayer,  For  Missions.   • 

H  Or  this. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  compassions  fail 
^  not,  and  whose  lovingkindness  reacheth 
unto  the  world's  end;  We  give  thee  humble 
thanks  for  opening  heathen  lands  to  the  light 
of  thy  truth;  for  making  paths  in  the  deep 
waters  and  highways  in  the  desert;  and  for 
planting  thy  Church  in  all  the  earth.  Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  unto  us  thy  servants  that 
with  lively  faith  we  may  labour  abundantly 
to  make  known  to  all  men  thy  blessed  gift  of 
eternal  life;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

(7)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer  for  Memorial  Days, 
the  following: — 

Memorial  Days. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
XX  in  whose  hands  are  the  living  and  the 
dead;  We  give  thee  thanks  for  all  those  thy 
servants  who  have  given  their  lives  in  the 
service  of  our  country.  Grant  to  them  thy 
mercy  and  the  light  of  thy  presence,  that  the 
good  work  which  thou  hast  begun  in  them 
may  be  perfected;  through  Jesus  Christ  thy 
Son  our  Lord.  Amen. 

n293 


(8)  Insert    immediately    after    the    Prayer    for 
Memorial  Day  the  following: — 

For  Schools  and  Colleges. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  fear  is  the  be- 
L  ginning  of  wisdom;  Enlighten  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  every  school  of  good  learning,  that 
both  teachers  and  students,  set  free  by  the 
truth  from  the  bondage  of  all  error,  may 
gladly  give  themselves  to  thy  service:  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(9)  Insert    immediately    after    the    Prayer,    For 
Children,  the  following: — 

For  Christian  Service. 

OLORD,  our  Heavenly  Father,  who  didst 
send  thy  Blessed  Son  not  to  be  minis- 
tered unto,  but  to  minister;  We  beseech  thee 
to  bless  all  those  who,  following  in  his  steps, 
give  themselves  to  the  service  of  their  fellow 
men.  Endue  them  with  wisdom,  patience, 
and  courage,  that  they  may  strengthen  the 
weak  and  raise  up  those  who  fall;  and  being 
inspired  by  thy  love  may  worthily  minister 
in  thy  Name  to  the  suffering,  the  friendless, 
and  the  needy;  for  the  sake  of  Him  who  laid 
down  his  life  for  us,  the  same  thy  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

(10)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

1:303 


For  Social  Justice. 

Almighty  God,  who  hast  created  man 
xjL  in  thine  own  image:  Grant  us  grace 
fearlessly  to  contend  against  evil,  and  to 
make  no  peace  with  oppression;  and,  that  we 
may  reverently  use  our  freedom,  help  us  to 
employ  it  in  the  maintenance  of  justice  among 
men  and  nations,  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy 
Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 

(ii)  And  to  follow  the  above: — 

For  Every  Man  in  his  Work. 
ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
xjL  who  declarest  thy  glory  and  showest 
forth  thy  handiwork  in  the  heavens  and  in 
the  earth;  Deliver  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in 
every  calling,  from  the  service  of  mammon, 
that  we  may  do  the  work  which  thou  givest  us 
to  do  in  truth,  in  beauty,  and  in  righteousness, 
with  singleness  of  heart  as  thy  servants,  and 
to  the  benefit  of  our  fellow  men;  for  the  sake 
of  him  who  came  among  us  as  one  that  serveth, 
thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(12)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer,  In  Time  of  Great 
Sickness  and  Mortality^  page  41,  the  following, 
viz. : — 

In  Time  of  Great  Sickness  and  Mortality. 

OMOST  mighty  and  merciful  God,  in  this 
time  of  grievous  sickness,  we  flee  unto 


thee  for  succour.  Deliver  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
from  our  peril;  give  strength  and  skill  to  all 
those  who  minister  to  the  sick,  and  prosper 
the  means  which  shall  be  made  use  of  for  their 
cure;  and  grant  that,  perceiving  how  frail  and 
uncertain  our  life  is,  we  may  apply  our  hearts 
unto  that  heavenly  wisdom  which  leadeth  to 
eternal  life;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

(13)  In  the  Prayer  for  a  Sick  Person,  page  42  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  make  the  opening  as  follows: 

O  FATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  behold,  visit  and 
reHeve  thy  sick  Jdry^xw/ (A^  .  .  .  ).  Look  upon 
him^  etc.;  and  strike  out  the  words  at  the  end, 
or  else  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation 
that  after  this  painful  life  ended,  and  insert 
in  place  of  them  the  words  and  grant  that 
finally,  so  that  it  shall  read: — 

O  FATHER  of  mercies  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  behold,  visit 
and  relieve  thy  sick  servant  {N  .  .  .  ).  Look 
upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy;  comfort 
him  with  a  sense  of  thy  goodness;  preserve 
him  from  the  temptations  of  the  enemy; 
give  him  patience  under  his  affliction;  and, 
1:323 


in  thy  good  time,  restore  him  to  health,  and 
enable  him  to  lead  the  residue  of  his  life  in 
thy  fear,  and  to  thy  glory;  and  grant  that 
finally  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in  life  ever- 
lasting; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(14)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer,  For  a  Sick  Childy 

pages  42,  43,  the  following: 

For  a  Sick  Child. 

O  HEAVENLY  Father,  almighty  and  mer- 
ciful, who  lovest  all  children,  and  hast 
filled  the  world  with  gladness;  Pour  out  thy 
blessing,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  the  sick  child 
for  whom  our  prayers  are  offered.  Guide  by 
thy  wisdom  the  efforts  made  for  his  cure, 
and  increase  our  confidence  in  thy  love;  that, 
aided  by  our  faith,  and  sustained  by  thy 
power,  he  may  be  made  well,  and  may  live 
to  thee,  in  the  joy  of  thy  service;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(15)  Transfer  the  Prayer,  For  a  Person  under 
Affliction^  from  its  present  position  to  a  posi- 
tion immediately  following  the  Prayer,  For  a 
Sick  Child;  and  amend  the  same  by  omitting 
the  clause,  "In  thy  wisdom  .  .  .  distress 
upon  him,''  and  the  clause,  "sanctify  thy 
fatherly  correction  to  him,''  and  also  the  words 
after  patience  "under  .  .  .  will,"  so  that  it 
shall  read: — 

C33II 


For  a  Person  under  Affliction. 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  and  heavenly  Father, 
who  hast  taught  us  in  thy  holy  Word 
that  thou  dost  not  willingly  afflict  or  grieve 
the  children  of  men;  Look  with  pity,  we  be- 
seech thee,  upon  the  sorrows  of  thy  servant  for 
whom  our  prayers  are  desired.  Remember 
him  J  O  Lord,  in  mercy  endue  his  soul  with 
patience;  comfort  him  with  a  sense  of  thy 
goodness;  lift  up  thy  countenance  upon  him^ 
and  give  him  peace;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

(16)  Substitute  for  the  Prayer,  For  Malefactors y 
the  following: — 

For  Prisoners. 

OGOD,  who  sparest  when  we  deserve  pun- 
ishment, and  in  thy  wrath  remember- 
est  mercy;  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  to  comfort  and  succour  all  prisoners 
who  are  under  reproach  in  the  house  of  bond- 
age {especially  those  who  are  condemned  to  die). 
Give  them  a  right  understanding  of  them- 
selves, and  of  thy  promises;  that,  trusting 
wholly  in  thy  mercy,  they  may  not  place 
their  confidence  anywhere  but  in  thee.  Re- 
lieve the  distressed,  protect  the  innocent, 
awaken  the  guilty;  and  forasmuch  as  thou 
alone   bringest   light   out   of   darkness,   and 

1:343 


good  out  of  evil,  grant  to  these  thy  servants, 
that  by  the  power  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  their 
souls  may  be  set  free  from  the  chains  of  sin, 
and  they  may  be  brought  to  newness  of  life; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(17)  For  the  Thanksgiving  For  Rairiy  page  45  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  substitute  the  following: 

For  Rain. 

OGOD  our  heavenly  Father,  by  whose 
gracious  providence  the  former  and  the 
latter  rain  descend  upon  the  earth,  that  it 
may  bring  forth  fruit  for  the  use  of  man;  We 
give  thee  humble  thanks  that  it  hath  pleased 
thee  to  send  us  rain  to  our  great  comfort  and 
to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


tzsl 


V.  THE  LITANY 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Litany, 
and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be  made 
known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that 
it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General  Con- 
vention in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Print  in  capital  letters  the  first  word  of  each 
section  of  the  Litany. 

(2)  Substitute  for  the  rubric  on  page  30  the  rubic 
following: 

*^To  be  used  after  the  Third  Collect  at  Morning 
or  Evening  Prayer;  or  before  the  Holy  Com- 
munion; or  separately. 

(3)  Substitute  for  the  four  opening  invocations  of 
the  Litany,  the  following: 

O  God  the  Father,  Creator  of  heaven  and 

earth; 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 
O  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world; 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 


O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  Sanctifier  of  the  faith- 
ful; 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  one  God; 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

(4)  In  the  second  suffrage,  page  31,  insert  after 
"tempest"  the  words  "from  earthquake, 
fire  and  flood." 

(5)  Insert  before  the  suffrage  for  Rulers  and  Mag- 
istrates a  new  suffrage,  viz. : 

That  it  may  please  thee  so  to  rule  the  heart 
of    thy    servant,    The    President    of    the 
United  States,  that  he  may  above  all  things 
seek  thy  honour  and  glory; 
IVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us^  good  Lord. 

(6)  In  the  suffrage  beginning  at  bottom  of  page  32 
of  Prayer  Book,  omit  the  words  "the  perils 
of." 

(7)  Transfer  the  rubric  on  page  1^1^  to  a  place  imme- 
diately after  the  Lord's  Prayer  on  page  34. 

(8)  Insert  response  Amen  after  prayer,  "O  God, 
Merciful  Father,"  page  34. 

(9)  Insert  Minister  and  People  before  antiphon, 
"O  Lord,  arise,"  etc.,  in  both  places,  pages  34 
and  2^^  and  Minister  before  Lesson,  "O  God, 
we  have  heard,"  etc. 

1:373 


(lo)  Omit  the  General  Thanksgivings  the  Prayer  of 
St,  Chrysostom,  and  2  Cor.  xiii.  14,  and  insert 
after  prayer,  "We  humbly  beseech  thee,"  a 
rubric  as  follows: 

^The  Minister  may  end  the  Litany  here,  or  at 
his  discretion  add  other  Prayers  from  this  Book. 


i:3n 


VI.  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  HOLY 
COMMUNION 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper; 
and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be  made 
known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that 
it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General  Con- 
vention in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Change  the  title  to  read  as  follows: 
The  Divine  Liturgy, 

being 

the  order  for 
The  Lord's  Supper,  or  Holy  Eucharist, 

commonly  called 

THE  HOLY  COMMUNION 

(2)  Transfer  the  first  and  second  rubrics,  page  221, 
to  follow  the  rubric,  ^^And  if  any  of  the  con- 
secrated Bread  and  Wine  remain y  etc.y  at  the 
end  of  the  Office. 

1:393 


(3)  Make  the  third  rubric,  page  221,  to  be  the  first 
rubric,  and  change  the  same  so  that  it  shall 
read  as  follows: 

*\At  the  Communion-time  the  Holy  Table  shall 
have  upon  it  a  fair  white  linen  cloth.  And  the 
Priest^  standing  humbly  before  the  Holy  Table^ 
shall  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Collect 
following^  the  People  kneeling;  but  the  Lord's 
Prayer  may  be  omitted  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Priest. 

(4)  Amend  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  may  the  Priest,  turning  to  the  People,  re- 
hearse distinctly  The  Ten  Commandments; 
and  the  People,  still  kneeling,  shall,  after  every 
Commandment,  ask  God  mercy  for  their  trans- 
gressions for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to  keep 
the  law  for  the  time  to  come. 

And  Note,  that  in  rehearsing  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, the  Priest  may  omit  that  part  of 
the  Commandment  which  is  inset, 

(5)  Omit  the  second  rubric  on  page  222. 

(6)  Make  the  Ten  Commandments  to  read  as 
follows: 


G 


lOD  spake  these  words,  and  said: 

I  am  the  Lord  thy  God ;  Thou  shalt  have  none  other 
gods  but  me. 


Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven  image, 
nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above, 
or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water  under  the 
earth ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them,  nor  worship 
them; 

for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and 
visit  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children, 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that 
hate  me;  and  show  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them 
that  love  me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain; 

for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh 
his  Name  in  vain. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath-day. 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou  hast 
to  do;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner  of 
work;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in 
six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh 

1:41:1 


day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  hallowed  it. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 

that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou   shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet 

thy  neighbour's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

n42i 


Lordy  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these  thy  laws 
in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

(7)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  224  so  as  to  read 
as  follows : 

\rhen  may  the  Priest  say^ 

(8)  Immediately  after  the  first  rubric  on  page  224, 
in  the  sentence  "Hear  also  what  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  saith,"  omit  the  word  "also." 

(9)  Insert  in  the  Summary  of  the  Law,  after  the 
word  "mind,"  the  words  "and  with  all  thy 
strength,"  so  that  it  shall  read: 

THOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength. 
This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment.  And 
the  second  is  like  unto  it;  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

(10)  Insert  the  versicle  and  response 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray, 
after    the    three-fold    Kyrie    on    page    224, 
omitting  the  third  rubric  on   that  page   to- 
gether with  the  Collect  following  it. 

1:433 


( 1 1 )  For  the  fourth  rubric,  page  224,  substitute  the 
following: 

^Then  shall  the  Priest  say  the  Collect  of  the 
Day.  And  after  the  Collect  the  Minister  ap- 
pointed shall  read  the  Epistle,  first  sayings 
The  Epistle  is  written  in   the  —  Chapter  of 

,  beginning  at  the  —  Verse.     The  Epistle 

ended^  he  shall  say^  Here  endeth  the  Epistle. 

^Here  may  be  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem. 

\Then^  all  the  People  standings  the  Minister  ap- 
pointed shall  read  the  Gospel,  first  sayings 
The  Holy  Gospel  is  written  in  the  —  Chapter 
of ,  beginning  at  the  —  Verse. 

^Here  shall  be  said^ 
Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord. 

\And  after  the  Gospel  may  be  said: 
Praise  be  to  thee,  O  Christ. 

(12)  Amend  the  rubric  before  the  Creed  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  be  said  the  Creed  commonly  called 
the  Nicene,  or  else  the  Apostles'  Creed;  but  the 
Creed  may  be  omitted^  if  it  hath  been  said  im- 
mediately before  in  Morning  Prayer;  Pro- 
vided, That  the  Nicene  Creed  shall  be  said 
at  least  once  on  Sundays  and  Holy-days. 

1:443 


(13)  Amend  the  rubric  following  the  Creed  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then  shall  be  declared  unto  the  People  what 
Holy-days^  or  Fasting-days^  are  in  the  week 
following  to  be  observed;  and  {if  occasion  be) 
shall  Notice  be  given  of  the  Communion^  and 
of  the  Banns  of  Matrimony^  and  of  other 
matters  to  be  published. 

(14)  For  the  second  rubric  after  the  Creed  sub- 
stitute the  following  rubrics: 

*\Here^  or  immediately  after  the  Creed ^  may  be 
said  the  Bidding  Prayer^  or  other  authorized 
prayers  and  intercessions. 

\Then  followeth  the  Sermon.  After  which ^  the 
Priest^  when  there  is  a  Communion^  shall  re- 
turn to  the  Holy  Table ^  and  begin  the  Offertory ^ 
saying  one  or  more  of  these  Sentences  follow- 
ingy  as  he  thinketh  most  convenient. 


R' 


(15)  For   the  Offertory   Sentences  substitute   the 
following: 

lEMEMBER    the    words    of    the   Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive.  Acts  xx.  ^^. 

To  do  good,  and  to  distribute,  forget  not; 
for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 
Heb.  xiii.  16. 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all 

1:453 


men;  and  especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  faith.  Gal.  vi.  lo. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  forget 
your  works,  and  labour  that  proceedeth  of 
love;  which  love  ye  have  showed  for  his 
Name's  sake,  who  have  ministered  unto  the 
saints,  and  yet  do  minister.  Heb.  vi.  lo. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields; 
for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  And  he 
that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth 
fruit  unto  life  eternal;  that  both  he  that  sow- 
eth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 
St.  John  iv.  2Sy  3^- 

Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  greatness,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  and  the  victory,  and  the 
majesty:  for  all  that  is  in  the  heaven  and  in 
the  earth  is  thine;  thine  is  the  kingdom,  O 
Lord,  and  thou  art  exalted  as  head  above  all. 
I  Chron.  xxix.  ii. 

All  things  come  of  thee,  O  Lord,  and  of 
thine  own  have  we  given  thee,  i  Chron.  xxix. 
14. 

(16)  For  the  three  rubrics  following  the  Offertory 
Sentences  substitute  these: 

^And  Note,  That  these  Sentences  may  be  used 
on  any  other  occasion  of  Public  Worship  when 
the  offerings  of  the  People  are  to  be  received. 
*^The  Deacons  J   Church-wardens ,   or  other  fit 
persons  appointed  for  that  purpose^  shall  re- 


ceive  the  Alms  for  the  PooVy  and  other  Offerings 
of  the  People^  in  a  decent  Basin  to  be  provided 
by  the  Parish;  and  reverently  bring  it  to  the 
Priest^  who  shall  humbly  present  and  place  it 
upon  the  Holy  Table. 

\And  the  Priest  shall  then  offer y  and  shall  place 
upon  the  Holy  Table ^  the  Bread  and  the  Wine. 
^And  when  the  Alms  and  Oblations  are  being 
received  and  presented^  there  may  be  sung  a 
Hymny  or  an  Offertory  Anthem  in  the  words 
of  Holy  Scripture  or  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  under  the  direction  of  the  Priest. 
\Here  may  the  Priest  ask  the  secret  intercessions 
of  the  Congregation  for  any  who  have  desired 
the  prayers  of  the  Church. 

(17)  Amend  the  Prayer  for  Christ's  Church  Mili- 
tant, by  removing  from  the  square  brackets 
all  but  the  words  "alms  and,"  by  the  omission 
of  the  side  rubric,  and  by  breaking  the 
prayer  into  paragraphs,  so  that  it  shall  read 
as  follows: 

Almighty  and  everliving  God,  who  by 
xjL  thy  holy  Apostle  hast  taught  us  to 
make  prayers,  and  supplications,  and  to  give 
thanks  for  all  men;  We  humbly  beseech  thee 
most  mercifully  to  accept  our  [alms  and]  obla- 
tions, and  to  receive  these  our  prayers,  which 
we  offer  unto  thy  Divine  Majesty;  beseeching 
thee    to    inspire    continually    the    Universal 

1:47: 


Church  with  the  Spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and 
concord:  And  grant  that  all  those  who  do 
confess  thy  holy  Name  may  agree  in  the 
truth  of  thy  holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity 
and  godly  love.  We  beseech  thee  also,  so 
to  direct  and  dispose  the  hearts  of  all  Christian 
Rulers,  that  they  may  truly  and  impartially 
administer  justice,  to  the  punishment  of 
wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the  maintenance 
of  thy  true  religion,  and  virtue. 

Give  grace,  O  heavenly  Father,  to  all  Bish- 
ops and  other  Ministers,  that  they  may,  both 
by  their  life  and  doctrine,  set  forth  thy  true 
and  lively  Word,  and  rightly  and  duly  admin- 
ister thy  holy  Sacraments. 

And  to  all  thy  People  give  thy  heavenly 
grace;  and  especially  to  this  congregation  here 
present;  that,  with  meek  heart  and  due 
reverence,  they  may  hear,  and  receive  thy 
holy  Word;  truly  serving  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life. 

And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  O  Lord,  to  comfort  and  succour  all 
those  who,  in  this  transitory  life,  are  in 
trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or  any  other 
adversity. 

And  we  also  bless  thy  holy  Name  for 
all  thy  servants  departed  this  life  in  thy  faith 
and  fear;  beseeching  thee  to  give  us  grace  so  to 
follow  their  good  examples,  that  with  them  we 

1:483 


may  be  partakers  of  thy  heavenly  kingdom. 
Grant  this,  O  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate.  Amen. 

(i8)  Insert    immediately    after    the    Prayer  for 
Christ's  Church  Militant  as  follows: 

\rhe  Priest  may  omit  the  sentence  in  the  last 
preceding  Prayer  beginnings  "And  we  also 
bless  thy  holy  Name,"  and  in  that  case  he  shall 
here  say: 

Let  us  praise  the  Lord  for  all  his  Saints. 

WE  praise  and  magnify  thy  holy  name,  O 
Lord,  for  the  grace  and  virtue  declared 
in  thy  saints  from  the  beginning  of  the  world, 
in  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  in  the  holy 
patriarchs,  prophets,  apostles  and  martyrs, 
and  in  all  other  thy  righteous  servants  known 
to  us  or  unknown;  and  we  beseech  thee  that 
following  their  examples,  and  strengthened  by 
their  fellowship,  we  also  may  be  found  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
saints  in  light;  through  the  merits  of  thy  Son, 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Let  us  pray  for  the  faithful  departed. 

REMEMBER,  O  Lord,  all  thy  servants 
^  who  have  gone  before  us  with  the  sign  of 
faith;  be  merciful  unto  them,  and  to  all  who 
rest  in   Christ,  and  grant   them  peace   and 

1:493 


joy;  and  may  the  light  of  thy  presence  shine 
upon  them;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

(19)  Omit  the  Exhortation^  page  229,  with  its 
rubric  {see  the  end  of  the  Office). 

(20)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  231  so  as 
to  read  as  follows : 

^Then  shall  the  Priest  stand  up^  and  turning  to 
the  Peopky  say^ 

(21)  Amend  the  last  of  the  Comfortable  Words  so  as 
to  read  as  follows ; 

If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate  with 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous;  and  he 
is  the  Propitiation  for  our  sins;  and  not  for 
ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world,  i  St. 
John  ii.  I,  2. 

(22)  After  the.  rubric  following  the  Comfortable 
Words  insert: 

Priest.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

(23)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  232  by 
substituting  the  word  ''Holy''  for  the  word 
"Lord's.'' 

(24)  Amend  the  Common  Preface^  page  232  by  the 
omission  of  the  asterisk,  brackets  and  side 
rubric. 

C503 


(25)  After  the  Sunctus^  page  232,  insert  the  follow- 
ing: 

\rhen  may  be  said  or  sung: 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.    Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

(26)  After  the  Proper  Preface  j or  Christmas  Dny 
insert  the  following; 

Upon  The  Epiphany,  and  sejen  days  after. 

THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who, 
in  substance  of  our  mortal  flesh,  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory;  that  he  might  bring  us 
out  of  darkness  into  his  own  glorious  light. 
Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

(27)  After  the  Proper  Preface  for  the  Epiphany 
insert  the  following:  Upon  the  Purification , 
Annunciation,  and  Transfiguration,  and  seven 
days  after. 

BECAUSE  in  the  Mystery  of  the  Word 
made  flesh,  thou  hast  caused  a  new  light 
to  shine  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  knowledge 
of  thy  glory  in  the  face  of  thy  Son,  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

(28)  Amend  the  Proper  Preface  for  Whitsunday  so 
as  to  read  as  follows : 

Upon  the  Feast  of  Whitsunday,  and  six  days 
after. 


THROUGH  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  ac- 
cording to  whose  most  true  promise,  the 
Holy  Ghost  came  down  as  at  this  time  from 
heaven,  Hghting  upon  the  Apostles,  to  teach 
them,  and  to  lead  them  into  all  truth;  giving 
them  boldness  with  fervent  zeal  constantly  to 
preach  the  Gospel  unto  all  nations;  whereby 
we  have  been  brought  out  of  darkness  and 
error  into  the  clear  light  and  true  knowledge 
of  thee,  and  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore 
with  Angels,  etc. 

(29)  Amend  the  Proper  Preface Jor  Trinity  Sunday 
so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

Upon  the  Feast  0/"  Trinity  only.- 

WHO,  with  thine  only-begotten  Son,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one  God,  one 
Lord,  in  Trinity  of  Persons  and  in  Unity  of 
Substance.  For  that  which  we  believe  of  thy 
glory,  O  Father,  the  same  we  believe  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without  any 
difference  or  inequality.  Therefore  with  An- 
gels, etc. 

(30)  Omit    the    alternative    Proper    Preface  for 
Trinity  Sunday  with  the  rubric  preceding  it. 

(31)  Add  a  new  Proper  Preface  for  All  Saints' 
Day^  as  follows : 

Upon  All  Saints'  Day,  and  seven  days  after. 


WHO,  in  the  multitude  of  thy  saints,  hast 
compassed  us  about  with  so  great  a 
cloud  of  witnesses  that  we,  rejoicing  in  their 
fellowship,  may  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us,  and  together  with  them 
may  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth 
not  away.    Therefore  with  Angels,  etc. 

(32)  Transfer  the  Prayer  of  Humble  Access  with 
the  rubric  preceding  it,  page  234,  to  a  place 
immediately  after  the  Comfortable  Words. 

{i^Z)  I"  printing  the  Prayer  of  Consecration^  begin 
new  paragraphs  with  the  words  "For"  and 
"Likewise,"  on  page  235. 

(34)  In  the  final  paragraph  of  the  Prayer  of  Con- 
secration^ page  236,  in  printing  begin  a  new 
paragraph  with  the  second  sentence,  "And 
here  we  offer." 

(35)  Omit  the  rubric  immediately  following  the 
Prayer  of  Consecration^  page  236,  and  insert 
in  its  place  the  following: 

And  now  as  our  Saviour  Christ  hath  taught 
us,  let  us  say: 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done,  On  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.    And  forgive 

C53  H 


us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation,  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

(36)  After  the  sentence  for  the  delivery  of  the 
Cup,  insert  as  follows: — 

^  In  the  Communion  time  may  be  said  the 
following^  or  some  other  Hymn  or  Hymns. 

OLAMB  of  God,  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us; 
O  Lamb  of  God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us;  O  Lamb  of 
God,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world, 
grant  us  thy  peace. 

(37)  Amend  the  fourth  rubric  on  page  237,  by 
substituting  the  word  ''Priest''  for  the  word 
''Minister.'' 

(38)  Omit  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  rubrics 
immediately  preceding  and  following  it  after 
the  Communion,  page  237,  and  insert  in  this 
place  the  following,  namely; 

^  Then  shall  the  Priest  say. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Priest.     Let  us  pray. 

1:543 


(39)  In  the  Prayer  following  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
page  238,  lines  7,  8,  substitute  for  the  words 
"the  most  precious  death  and  passion  of  thy 
dear  Son,"  the  words  "his  most  precious 
death  and  passion." 

(40)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  238  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^  Then  shall  be  said,  Gloria  in  excelsis,  all 
standing,  or  some  proper  Hymn. 

(41)  In  the  text  of  Gloria  in  excelsis,  second  par- 
agraph, omit  the  sentence:  "Thou  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon 
us. 

(42)  In  the  rubric  following  Gloria  in  excelsis,  in- 
sert after  the  first  word  Then  the  words  the 
people  kneeling. 

(43)  Omit  the  rubric  on  page  239,  and  transfer  all 
the  Collects  appearing  there  and  on  page  240, 
to  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  on  Several 
Occasions. 

(44)  Insert  the  following  rubric  immediately  after 
the  Blessing,  page  239. 

^  In  the  absence  of  a  Priest,  a  Deacon,  standing 
at  the  place  where  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer 

CssH 


are  said^  may  say  all  that  is  before  appointed 
unto  the  end  oj  the  Gospel. 

(45)  In  the  first  rubric,  page  240  substitute  for 
the  word  shall  the  word  may. 

(46)  Transfer  the  Exhortation^  with  its  rubric,  on 
page  229,  to  a  place  immediately  preceding 
the  Exhortation  and  its  rubric  on  page  240; 
and  amend  the  first  mentioned  rubric  so  as 
to  read  as  follows : 

^  When  the  Priest  giveth  notice  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  which  he  shall  do  at  least  three 
times  a  year,  i.  e.,  on  the  Sundays  next  before 
the  Feasts  of  the  Nativity,  Easter  and  Whitsun- 
day, he  shall  say  this  Exhortation. 

(47)  Amend  rubric  now  standing  third  on  page 
240  so  that  it  shall  read  Or  he  may  use  this 
Exhortation  following,  or  so  much  thereof  as 
in  his  discretion  he  may  think  convenient. 

(48)  Amend  the  rubric  on  page  242,  by  substi- 
tuting the  words  ''he  may  use''  for  the  words 
''he  shall  use.'' 


1:56: 


VII.  THE  COLLECTS,   EPISTLES,  AND 
GOSPELS 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Collects, 
Epistles,  and  Gospels  to  be  used  throughout 
the  year;  and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be 
made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order 
that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General 
Convention  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  That  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  be 
rearranged  in  two  groups,  to  follow  the  order 
of  the  Tables  of  the  Church  Year,  except 
that  Christmas  Day  and  the  Epiphany  be 
placed  in  the  first  group,  with  the  title  only 
and  date,  on  the  page  in  the  second  group. 

(2)  That   beginning  with   each   season,   there   be 

printed  as  a  heading  the  name  of  the  season, 
and  that  a  space  or  printer's  symbol  be  placed 
between  the  seasons,  to  set  them  apart. 

(3)  That,  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing,  the 

opening  of  this  Section,  (page  52  of  the  Prayer 
Book)  read  as  follows : — 
C573 


THE 
COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AND  GOSPELS 

To  be  used  throughout  the  year. 

^  The  Collect  appointed  for  any  Sunday  or 
other  Feast  may  be  used  at  the  Evening  Service 
of  the  day  before. 

THE  FIRST  BOOK 
For  the  Seasons  of  the  Church  Year. 

^  The  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  appointed 
for  the  Sunday  shall  serve  all  the  week  after, 
where  it  is  not  in  this  Book  otherwise  ordered. 

^  But  Note  that  on  days  for  which  a  proper 
Epistle  and  Gospel  are  not  provided,  and  for 
which  a  Proper  Preface  is  not  appointed,  the 
Priest,  in  his  discretion,  may  use  for  the 
Epistle  and  Gospel  readings  selected  from  the 
Epistle  or  Gospel  lessons  for  any  day  in 
the  same  week. 

(4)  That  before  St.  Andrew's  Day  (page  188  of 

the  Prayer  Book)  there  be  similarly  printed 
a  heading  as  follows: — 

THE  SECOND  BOOK 
For  the  Holy  Days  of  the  Year. 

(5)  That  the  day  and  month  of  every  immovable 

Feast  be  printed  after  the  title  and  also  at  the 
top  of  the  page. 

C58D 


(6)  That  in  the  titles  of  certain  Holy  Days  or 

seasons  the  hyphens  be  omitted,  and  the 
second  word  of  the  title  printed  with  a  cap- 
ital, as  follows: — 

Christmas  Day  Easter  Week 

Ash  Wednesday  The  Ascension  Day 

Easter  Even  Whitsun  Week 

Easter  Day  Trinity  Sunday 

(7)  That  there  be  substituted  for  the  titles  of 
certain  Saints'  Days  new  titles,  as  follows: — 

St.  Andrew  the  Apostle /or  St.  Andrew's  Day 
St.  Stephen,  Deacon  and  Martyr /or  St.  Stephen's  Day 
St.  John,  Apostle  and  Evangelist  for  St.  John  the  Evangel- 
ist's Day 
The  Holy  Innocents /or  Innocents'  Day 
St.  Matthias  the  Apostle/or  St.  Matthias's  Day 
St.  Mark  the  Evangelist /or  St.  Mark's  Day 
St.  Philip  and  St.  James,  Apostles  for  St.  Philip  and  St. 

James's  Day 
St.  John  Baptist /or  St.  John  Baptist's  Day 
St.  Peter  the  Apostle/or  St.  Peter's  Day 
St.  Matthew,  Apostle  and  Evangelist  for  St.  Matthew  the 
Apostle 

(8)  That  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  for  the  First 
Sunday  in  Advent ^  page  52,  be  amended  to 
read: 

\  This  Collect  is  to  be  repeated  every  day,  after 
the  other  Collects  in  Advent^  until  Christmas 
Day. 

(9)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  the  Third  Sunday  in 
Advent  the  word  "by"  before  "myself" 
(line  7)  be  changed  to  "against." 

1:593 


(lo)  That  In  the  Collect  for  the  Fourth  Sunday 
in  Ad'jent^  there  be  substituted  for  the  words 
at  the  end,  "the  satisfaction  of  thy  Son,  our 
Lord,"  the  words  "Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 

(ii)  That  the  following  rubric  be  placed  after  the 

first  Collect  Jor  the  Nativity^  page  58: 

\  This  Collect  is  to  be  said  daily  throughout  the 
Octave,  after  the  Collect  for  the  day. 

(12)  That  the  rubric  after  the  Collect  for  Saint 
Stephen  s  Day,  page  62,  be  omitted. 

(13)  That  in  the  Collect  for  Saint  John  the  Evangel- 
ist's Day,  page  6j,  in  the  third  line,  the  word 
"illumined"  be  substituted  for  the  word  "in- 
structed," and  that  the  sixth  line  read,  "at 
length  attain  to  life  everlasting;  through." 

(14)  That  the  following  Collect  be  substituted  for 
the  Collect  for  the  Innocents'  Day,  page  65: 

OGOD,  for  the  sake  of  whose  holy  Child 
Jesus  the  Children  of  Bethlehem  suffered 
cruel  death;  Have  mercy,  we  beseech  thee, 
upon  all  those  who  innocently  endure  grief  or 
pain,  suffering  wrongfully.  In  all  their  afflic- 
tion incline  thine  ear  to  hear  them,  and  send 
the  angel  of  thy  presence  to  console  and  save 
them;  through  him  who  did  no  sin,  but  bare 
our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  thy  Son, 
our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

1^1 


(15)  That  the  title  ''The  Sunday  after  Christmas- 
day'^  be  changed,  pages  66  and  67,  to  "The 
First  Sunday  after  Christmas  Day." 

(16)  That  for  the  Epistle  for  the  Circumcision  of 
Christ,  page  68  of  the  Prayer  Book,  there  be 
substituted,  as  follows: 

The  Epistle.    Phil.  ii.  9-13. 

WHEREFORE  God  also  hath  highly 
exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name;  that  at  the  name 
of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in 
heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things  under 
the  earth,  and  that  every  tongue  should  con- 
fess that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory 
of  God  the  Father.  Wherefore,  my  beloved, 
as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my  pres- 
ence only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence, 
work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling;  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you 
both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

(17)  That  the  rubric,  page  69  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
be  omitted. 

(18)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  The  Second  Sunday  after  Christmas 
Day,  as  follows : 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  poured  upon 
-  us  the  new  light  of  thine  incarnate  Word; 
1:61: 


Grant  that  the  same  Hght  enkindled  in  our 
hearts  may  shine  forth  in  our  lives;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.    Isaiah  Ixi.  i. 

THE  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  rae; 
because  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  good  tidings  unto  the  meek;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  bind  up  the  brokenhearted,  to  pro- 
claim liberty  to  the  captives,  and  the  opening 
of  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound;  to  pro- 
claim the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  day  of  vengeance  of  our  God;  to  comfort 
all  that  mourn;  to  appoint  unto  them  that 
mourn  in  Zion,  to  give  unto  them  beauty  for 
ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  the  garment 
of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness;  that 
they  might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness, 
the  planting  of  the  Lord,  that  he  might  be 
glorified. 

The  Gospel.    St.  Matt.  ii.  19. 

T  \  TTiEN  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel 
VV  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the 
land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead  which  sought 
the  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose,  and  took 
the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into 
the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judsea  in  the  room  of 
1:62: 


his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither: 
notwithstanding,  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream,  he  turned  aside  into  the  parts  of  GaH- 
lee:  and  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazareth:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets.  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

(19)  That  the  following  rubric  be  inserted  after 
the  Collect  for  the  Epiphany^  page  69: 

\  This  Collect  is  to  be  said  daily  throughout  the 
Octave^  after  the  Collect  for  the  day. 

(20)  That  in  the  place  of  the  Gospel  for  the 
Second  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany,  page  74 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  there  be  substituted  as 
follows: — 

The  Gospel.    St.  Mark  i.  i-ii. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  as  it  is  written 
in  the  prophets.  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee.  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight.  John  did  baptize 
in  the  wilderness,  and  preach  the  baptism  of 
repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins.  And 
there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  land  of  Judea, 
and  they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baptized 
of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confessing  their 

1:63: 


sins.  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's 
hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin  about  his 
loins;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey; 
and  preached,  saying.  There  cometh  one 
mightier  than  I  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose.  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water:  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  of 
Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 
And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water, 
he  saw  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a  dove  descending  upon  him:  And  there 
came  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 

(21)  That  the  Gospel  for  The  Second  Sunday  after 
the  Epiphany  be  made  the  Gospel  for  the  Third 
Sunday;  that  the  Gospel  J  or  the  Third  Sunday 
be  made  the  Gospel  for  the  Fourth  Sunday; 
and  that  the  Gospel  for  the  Fourth  Sunday  be 
omitted. 

(22)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  the  Fourth  Sunday  after 
the  Epiphany^  page  76,  in  the  sixth  line,  for 
the  word  "damnation"  there  be  substituted 
the  word  "condemnation." 

(23)  That   the   rubric   after   the   Collect  for  Ash 

1:64: 


Wednesday^  page   86,   be  amended   so  as   to 
read  as  follows: 

^  This  Collect  is  to  be  said  every  day  in  Lent^ 
after  the  Collect  appointed  J  or  the  day^  until 
Palm  Sunday. 

(24)  That  the  Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  Luke 
15:11-32,  "Jesus  said,  A  certain  man,  etc.," 
be  substituted  for  the  present  Gospel  for  the 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent. 

(25)  That  the  title  of  the  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lenty 
page  94,  read,  The  Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent, 
commonly  called  Passion  Sunday. 

(26)  That  the  title  of  the  Sixth  Sunday  in  Lent, 
page  96,  read.  The  Sunday  next  before  Easter, 
commonly  called  Palm  Sunday. 

(27)  That  the  Collect  for  the  Sunday  Next  before 
Easter^  page  96  of  the  Prayer  Book,  be 
amended  as  follows:  Print  a  semicolon  after 
cross ^  line  4,  and  then  proceed; — 

"Mercifully  grant  that  following  the  ex- 
ample of  his  great  humility,  we  may  be  made 
partakers  of  his  resurrection." 

(28)  That  the  following  rubric  be  placed  after  the 
Collect  for  Palm  Sunday,  p^ge  96: 

^  This  Collect  is  to  be  said  every  day,  after  the 
Collect  appointed  for  the  day,  until  Good 
Friday. 

i:65J 


(29)  That  the  following  Collects  be  inserted  in  the 
proper  places  for  the  days  of  Holy  Week: 

^onDa^  before  (Darter 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  most  dear  Son 
L  went  not  up  to  joy,  but  first  he  suflFered 
pain,  and  entered  not  into  glory  before  he 
was  crucified;  Mercifully  grant  that  we, 
walking  in  the  way  of  the  cross,  may  find 
it  none  other  than  the  way  of  life  and  peace; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

tE^uesDa^  before  Cancer 

The  Collect. 

OLORD  God,  whose  blessed  Son,  our  Sa- 
viour, gave  his  back  to  the  smiters  and 
hid  not  his  face  from  shame;  Grant  us  grace 
to  take  joyfully  the  sufferings  of  the  present 
time,  in  full  assurance  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

^eDnesiDa^  before  Casfter 

The  Collect. 

Assist  us  mercifully  with  thy  help,  O 
x\>  Lord  God  of  our  salvation;  that  we  may 
enter  with  joy  upon  the  meditation  of  those 

C663 


mighty  acts  whereby  thou  hast  given  unto 
us  life  and  immortahty;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

tE^l)ur0Da\'  before  C-fl0trr 

The  Collect. 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  on  this  day 
didst  institute  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of 
thy  Body  and  Blood,  for  a  continual  remem- 
brance of  thy  passion;  Fill  us  with  such  de- 
votion for  these  holy  Mysteries,  that  we  may 
evermore  perceive  within  ourselves  the  fruit 
of  thy  redemption;  who  livest  and  reignest 
with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost  ever, 
one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

(30)  That  the  Epistle  for  the  Thursday  before 
Easter,  pages  114  and  115,  begin  with  the 
words  "I  have  received"  and  close  with  the 
words  "till  he  come." 

(31)  That  the  third  Collect  for  Good  Friday  be 
amended  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  who  hast  made  all 
men,  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast 
made,  nor  desirest  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but 
rather  that  he  should  be  converted  and  live; 
Have  mercy  upon  all  who  know  thee  not  as 
thou  art  revealed  in  the  Gospel  of  thy  Son. 
1:67: 


Take  from  them  all  ignorance,  hardness  of 
heart,  or  contempt  of  thy  Word;  and  so  fetch 
them  home,  blessed  Lord,  to  thy  fold,  that 
they  may  be  made  one  flock  under  one  shep- 
herd, Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one 
God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

(32)  That  the  rubric  on  page  125,  Easter  Day, 
providing  certain  Anthems  in  place  of  Venite, 
be  amended  to  read  as  follows: 

\  At  Morning  Prayer^  instead  of  the  Psalm, 
O  come,  let  us  sing,  etc.,  these  Anthems  shall 
be  said  on  this  Day  and  throughout  the  Oc- 
tave, 

{2^)  That  in  the  Collect  for  Easter  Day,  page  125 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  the  words  preventing  us 
be  omitted. 

(34)  That  the  first  Epistle  for  Easter  Day,  page 
126,  shall  close  with  the  words  "with  him 
in  glory." 

{2^)  That  in  the  second  Collect  for  Easter  Day, 
line  2,  the  word  Cross  be  printed  with  a 
small  c. 

(36)  That  there  be  substituted  for  the  Collects 
for  Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Easter-Week, 
respectively,  the  following: — 


^ouDap  in  dBastcr  Wtck, 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  whose  blessed  Son  did  manifest 
himself  to  his  disciples  in  the  breaking 
of  bread;  Open,  we  pray  thee,  the  eyes  of 
our  faith,  that  we  may  behold  thee  in  all  thy 
works;  through  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

€^uc0Da^  in  ^^^tn  l^cefe. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  thee.  Almighty  God, 
that  we  who  celebrate  with  reverence 
the  Paschal  feast,  may  thereby  be  found 
worthy  to  attain  to  everlasting  joys;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(37)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  the  First  Sunday 
after  Easter^  P^^ge  133  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
the  words  of  the  sentence  in  lines  9  to  1 1,  be- 
ginning, "  For  there  are  three,  etc."  be  omitted, 
and  that  in  the  next  sentence,  the  first  word 
"And"  be  changed  to  "For,"  and  the  words 
"in  earth"  be  omitted. 

(38)  That  in  the  Gospel  for  the  Second  Sunday 
after  Easter  (last  line),  the  word  "fold"  be 
changed  to  "flock." 

i:^'9  3 


(39)  That  the  title  of  the  Fifth  Sunday  after 
Easter^  page  138,  read,  the  Fifth  Sunday  after 
Easter,  commonly  called  Rogation  Sunday. 

(40)  That  the  title  "Sunday  after  Ascension  Day" 
be  changed  to  "The  Sunday  after  Ascension 
Day." 

(41)  That  in  the  place  of  the  Gospel  for  Ascension 
Day  J  page  141  of  the  Prayer  Book,  there  be 

substituted  the  passage,  Luke  24:  50-53,  as 
follows : — 


J 


The  Gospel.    St.  Luke  xxiv.  50. 

ESUS  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany, 
and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed 
them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed 
them,  he  was  parted  from  them,  and  carried 
up  into  heaven.  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy:  and 
were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising  and 
blessing  God. 

(42)  That  the  title  at  the  top  of  page  143  of  the 
Prayer  Book  be  changed  to  read  "Pentecost, 
commonly  called  Whitsunday." 

(43)  That  there  be  provided  a  second  Collect, 
Epistle  and  Gospel  for  Whitsunday,  with 
rubric,  as  follows: — 

1:703 


^f  Ij  in  any  Church  the  Holy  Communion  be 
twice  celebrated  on  IVhitsunday^  the  following 
Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  may  be  used  at  the 
first  Communion. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God, 
,.  grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  by  the  in- 
dwelHng  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  we  may  be  en- 
lightened and  strengthened  for  thy  service; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  in  the  unity  of  the 
same  Spirit  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

The  Epistle.    I  Cor.  xii.  4. 

NOW  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the 
same  Spirit.  And  there  are  differences 
of  administrations,  but  the  same  Lord.  And 
there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  the 
same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all.  But  the 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every 
man  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given  by 
the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom;  to  another  the 
word  of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit;  to 
another  faith  by  the  same  Spirit;  to  another 
the  gifts  of  healing  by  the  same  Spirit;  to  an- 
other the  working  of  miracles;  to  another 
prophecy;  to  another  discerning  of  spirits;  to 
another  divers  kinds  of  tongues;  to  another 


the  interpretation  of  tongues:  but  all  these 
worketh  that  one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit, 
dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 
For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  mem- 
bers, and  all  the  members  of  that  one  body, 
being  many,  are  one  body:  so  also  is  Christ. 
For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one 
body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free;  and  have  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit.  For  the  body  is  not 
one  member,  but  many. 

The  Gospel.    St.  Luke  xi.  9. 

AND  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
^  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every 
one  that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be 
opened.  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of 
you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone? 
or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent?  or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
offer  him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 
know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  chil- 
dren; how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him? 

(44)  That  there  be  substituted  for  the  Collects 
for  Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Whitsun  Week 
respectively  the  following: 

1:72: 


^onDar  in  U^ljitsun  Wtth 

The  Collect. 

SEND,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  thy 
Holy  Spirit  into  our  hearts,  that  he  may 
rule  and  direct  us  according  to  thy  will,  com- 
fort us  in  all  our  afflictions,  defend  us  from  all 
error,  and  lead  us  into  all  truth;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  with  thee  and  the 
same  Holy  Spirit  liveth  and  reigneth  one  God 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

The  Collect. 

GRANT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  God, 
that  thy  Church,  being  gathered  to- 
gether in  unity  by  thy  Holy  Spirit,  may 
manifest  thy  power  among  all  peoples,  to  the 
glory  of  thy  name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  same  Spirit,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

(45)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  Trinity  Sunday,  the 
words  "living  creatures"  be  substituted  for 
beasts  in  two  places,  and  that  after  the  words 
first,  second,  third,  and  fourth,  the  word  beast 

be  omitted. 

(46)  That  in   the  Gospel  for  the  Ninth  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  in   the  seventh   line  from   the 

1:733 


end  the  word  "the"  before  "lord"  be  changed 
to  "his,"  and  in  the  third  line  from  the  end 
the  word  "of"  be  changed  to  "by  means 
of. 

(47)  That  in  the  Epistle  for  the  Twenty-third 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  page  184  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  lines  10  to  12,  there  be  substituted  for 
the  present  reading,  the  following: — 

"Who  shall  change  the  body  of  our  humilia- 
tion that  it  may  be  conformed  unto  the  body 
of  his  glory."  Also  that  in  line  8,  for  the 
word  "conversation"  there  be  substituted 
the  word  citizenships  and  in  line  13,  for  the 
word  "subdue"  there  be  substituted  the  word 
subject. 

(48)  That  following  the  Gospel  for  the  Twenty- 
fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity ^  page  186,  the  fol- 
lowing rubric  be  inserted: 

\  If  in  any  year  there  be  twenty -six  Sundays 
after  Trinity  ^  the  service  for  the  Sixth  Sunday 
after  the  Epiphany  shall  be  used  on  the  Twenty- 
fifth  Sunday.  If  there  be  twenty-seven ^  the 
service  for  the  Sixth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
shall  be  used  on  the  Twenty-sixth^  and  the 
service  for  the  Fifth  Sunday  after  the  Epiphany 
on  the  Twenty -fifth.  If  there  be  fewer  than 
twenty-five  Sundays^  the  overplus  shall  be 
omitted. 

1:74: 


(49)  That  the  rubric  on  page  188  of  the  Prayer 
Book  be  omitted. 

(50)  That  in  place  of  the  Epistle  for  Si.  Thomas 
the  Apostle.,  page  190  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
there  be  inserted  the  following: — Heb.  10:35- 
11:3. 

The  Epistle.    Heb.  x.  35. 

CAST  not  away  therefore  your  confidence, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of  reward. 
For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that,  after  ye 
have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive 
the  promise.  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 
Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith:  but  if  any 
man  draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him.  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw 
back  unto  perdition;  but  of  them  that  believe 
to  the  saving  of  the  soul.  Now  faith  is  the 
substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of 
things  not  seen.  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report.  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of 
God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not 
made  of  things  which  do  appear. 

(51)  That  in  place  of  the  Collect  for  St.  James 
the  Apostle  (page  208)  there  be  substituted 
the  following,  viz: — 

1:75:1 


BE  thou,  O  Lord,  the  sanctifier  and  guard- 
ian of  thy  people,  that  following  the 
example  of  thy  holy  apostle  St.  James,  we 
may  worthily  confess  thee  in  life  and  in  death; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(52)  That  the  following  Collect  for  St.  Luke  the 
Evangelist^  be  substituted  for  that  now  in 
Prayer  Book: — 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  didst  inspire  thy 
XjL  servant  St.  Luke,  the  Physician,  to  set 
forth  in  the  Gospel  the  love  and  healing  power 
of  thy  Son;  Manifest  in  thy  Church  the  same 
power  and  love,  to  the  healing  of  our  bodies 
and  our  souls;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen, 

{i^";^  That  in  place  of  the  Epistle  for  St.  Simon 
and  St.  Jude^  Apostles ^  page  217  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  there  be  inserted  the  present  Epistle  for 
St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  as  follows. 

The  Epistle.    Eph.  ii.  19. 

NOW  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers 
and  foreigners,  but  fellowcitizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God; 
and  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being   the   chief  corner  stone;   in   whom   all 

1:763 


the  building  fitly  framed  together  groweth 
into  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord:  in  whom  ye 
also  are  builded  together  for  an  habitation 
of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

(54)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  A  Saint's  Day^  as  follows,  to  be 
placed  after  the  Gospel  for  All  Saints*  Day. 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who 
JTSl.  dost  enkindle  the  flame  of  thy  love  in 
the  hearts  of  the  saints;  Grant  to  our  minds 
the  same  faith  and  power  of  love,  that,  as  we 
rejoice  in  theii'  triumphs,  we  may  profit  by 
their  examples;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

Or  this. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  called  us 
to  faith  in  thee  and  hast  compassed  us 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses; 
Grant  that  we,  encouraged  by  the  good  ex- 
amples of  thy  saints,  and  especially  of  thy 

servant  Saint  [ J,  may  persevere  in 

running  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  until 
at  length,  through  thy  mercy,  we,  with  them, 
attain  to  thine  eternal  joy;  through  him  who 

l77l 


is  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith,  thy  Son, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.    Heb.  xii.  i. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are  com- 
passed about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let 
us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before 
us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher 
of  our  faith;  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxv.  31. 

WHEN  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his 
glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels  with  him, 
then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory: 
and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations: 
and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  another, 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the 
goats:  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right 
hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall 
the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand. 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world :  for  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave 

C78: 


me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye 
visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 
me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungered, 
and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink? 
When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee 
in ?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee?  Or  when  saw 
we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 
And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

(55)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  of  a 
Churchy  as  follows,  to  be  placed  after  the 
Gospel  for  a  Saint's  Day. 

ifeasit  of  t^e  EDfDication  of  a  Cljurct). 

The  Collect. 

OGOD,  whom  year  by  year  we  praise  for 
the  dedication  of  this  church;  Hear,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  prayers  of  thy  people,  and 
grant  that  whosoever  shall  worship  before 
thee  in  this  place,  may  obtain  thy  merciful 
aid  and  protection;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

n793 


The  Epistle.  I  Peter  ii.  i. 

THEREFORE  laying  aside  all  malice, 
and  all  guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  en- 
vies, and  all  evil  speakings,  as  newborn  babes, 
desire  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby:  if  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious.  To  whom  coming,  as 
unto  a  living  stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men, 
but  chosen  of  God,  and  precious,  ye  also,  as 
lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
an  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Matt.  xxi.  12. 

JESUS  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves,  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  written. 
My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer; 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And  the 
blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple; 
and  he  healed  them.  And  when  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the 
temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of 
David;  they  were  sore  displeased,  and  said 
unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  say?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea:  have  ye  never 

Cso: 


read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise? 

(56)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  the  Ember-days,  as  follows,  to  be 
placed  after  the  Gospel  for  Feast  of  the  Dedica- 
tion of  a  Church. 

CI;mber  SDa^s;, 

The  Collect. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  committed 
to  the  hands  of  men  the  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation; We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  put 
it  into  the  hearts  of  many  to  seek  this  min- 
istry, whereby  mankind  may  be  drawn  to 
thy  blessed  kingdom;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Acts  xiii.  44. 

THE  next  sabbath  day  came  almost  the 
whole  city  together  to  hear  the  word  of 
God.  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes, 
they  were  filled  with  envy,  and  spake  against 
those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  con- 
tradicting and  blaspheming.  Then  Paul  and 
Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and  said,  It  was  neces- 
sary that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have 
been  spoken  to  you:  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  ever- 


lasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For  so 
hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying,  I  have 
set  thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou 
shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth.  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the 
Lord:  and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  eternal 
life  believed.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  all  the  region. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  iv.  i6. 

JESUS  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had 
been  brought  up:  and,  as  his  custom  was, 
he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read.  And  there  was 
delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written.  The 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor; 
he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  brokenhearted, 
to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and 
recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at 
liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the 
acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  And  he  closed 
the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 
And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  This  day  is 
this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

[1823 


(57)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  the  Rogation  Days,  as  follows,  to  be 
placed  after  the  Gospel  for  Ember  Days. 

Uogation  EDa^g, 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
±\^  earth;  We  beseech  thee  favorably  to  be- 
hold thy  people  who  call  upon  thee,  and  to 
send  thy  blessing  down  from  heaven  to  give 
us  a  fruitful  season;  that  we,  who  are  con- 
stantly receiving  thy  bounty,  may  evermore 
give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  God  world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.  Ezek.  xxxiv.  25. 

AND  I  will  make  with  them  a  covenant  of 
x\  peace,  and  will  cause  the  evil  beasts  to 
cease  out  of  the  land:  and  they  shall  dwell 
safely  in  the  wilderness,  and  sleep  in  the 
woods.  And  I  will  make  them  and  the  places 
round  about  my  hill  a  blessing;  and  I  will 
cause  the  shower  to  come  down  in  his  season; 
there  shall  be  showers  of  blessing.  And  the 
tree  of  the  field  shall  yield  her  fruit,  and  the 
earth  shall  yield  her  increase,  and  they  shall 
be  safe  in  their  land,  and  shall  know  that  I  am 

1:833 


the  Lord,  when  I  have  broken  the  bands 
of  their  yoke,  and  deHvered  them  out  of  the 
hand  of  those  that  served  themselves  of 
them.  And  they  shall  no  more  be  a  prey  to 
the  heathen,  neither  shall  the  beast  of  the 
land  devour  them;  but  they  shall  dwell  safely 
and  none  shall  make  them  afraid.  And  I  will 
raise  up  for  them  a  plant  of  renown,  and  they 
shall  be  no  more  consumed  with  hunger  in 
the  land,  neither  bear  the  shame  of  the 
heathen  any  more.  Thus  shall  they  know  that 
I  the  Lord  their  God  am  with  them,  and  that 
they,  even  the  house  of  Israel,  are  my  people, 
saith  the  Lord  God.  And  ye  my  flock,  the 
flock  of  my  pasture,  are  men,  and  I  am  your 
God,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

The  Gospel.  St.  Luke  xi.  5. 

JESUS  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall 
have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at 
midnight,  and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing 
to  set  before  him;  and  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not:  the  door 
is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto 
you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
importunity  he  will  rise  and  give  him  as  many 

1:843 


as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask  and 
it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For 
every  one  that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh 
it  shall  be  opened.  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him 
a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then,  being 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children;  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly 
Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him? 

(58)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided for  Independence  Day,  July  Fourth,  as 
follows,  to  follow  the  Gospel  for  the  Rogation 
Days. 

3flnDepenDnice  EDa^, 

July  Fourth 

The  Collect. 

O  ALMIGHTY  Lord,  grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  all  the  people  of  this  land,  the 
spirit  of  obedience  to  thy  commandments; 
that,  walking  humbly  in  thy  fear,  we  may, 
under  thy  mighty  protection,  possess  our 
liberties  in  righteousness  and  peace;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen, 


For  the  Epistle.  Deut.  x.  17. 

THE  Lord  your  God  is  God  of  gods,  and 
Lord  of  lords,  a  great  God,  a  mighty, 
and  a  terrible,  which  regardeth  not  persons, 
nor  taketh  reward:  he  doth  execute  the  judg- 
ment of  the  fatherless  and  widow,  and  loveth 
the  stranger,  in  giving  him  food  and  raiment. 
Love  ye  therefore  the  stranger;  for  ye  were 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt.  Thou  shalt 
fear  the  Lord  thy  God;  him  shalt  thou  serve, 
and  to  him  shalt  thou  cleave,  and  swear  by 
his  name.  He  is  thy  praise,  and  he  is  thy  God, 
that  hath  done  for  thee  these  great  and 
terrible  things  which  thine  eyes  have  seen. 

The  Gospel  St.  Matt.  v.  43. 

JESUS  said.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and 
hate  thine  enemy.  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  which  despitefully  use  you,  and  per- 
secute you;  that  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for  he  maketh 
his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just. For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what 
reward  have  ye?  do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same?  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others?  do  not  even  the 
11863 


publicans  so?     Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 

(59)  That  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for 
Thanksgiving  Day^  with  their  proper  head- 
ings, be  here  inserted  to  follow  the  Gospel  for 
Independence  Day. 

(60)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  be  pro- 
vided as  follows,  for  use  in  connection  with 
the  Solemnization  of  Matrimony^  to  follow 
the  Gospel  for  Thanksgiving  Day. 

tBi^t  Solemnisation  of  spatrimon^^ 

The  Collect. 

O  ETERNAL  God,  we  humbly  beseech 
thee  favourably  to  behold  these  thy 
servants  now  joined  in  wedlock  according  to 
thy  holy  ordinance;  and  grant  that  they, 
seeking  first  thy  kingdom  and  righteousness, 
may  obtain  the  manifold  blessings  of  thy 
grace;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

The  Epistle.    Eph.  v.  20. 

GIVE  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto 
God  and  the  Father  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  or  God.  Wives,  submit 
yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto 
the  Lord.    For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 

1:873 


wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church : 
and  he  is  the  saviour  of  the  body.  Therefore 
as  the  church  is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 
Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church,  and  gave  himself  for 
it;  that  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word,  that  he 
might  present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church, 
not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such 
thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  without 
blemish.  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as 
their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  wife 
loveth  himself.  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his 
own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it, 
even  as  the  Lord  the  church:  for  we  are  mem- 
bers of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 
For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife, 
and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great 
mystery:  but  I  speak  concerning  Christ  and 
the  church.  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you 
in  particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as  himself; 
and  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  her  hus- 
band. 

The  Gospel.    St.  Matt.  xix.  4. 

JESUS    answered    and    said    unto    them. 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  made 
them  at  the  beginning  made  them  male  and 

cssn 


female,  and  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to 
his  wife:  and  they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 
Wherefore  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  put  asunder. 

(6i)  That  a  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  as 
follows,  be  provided  for  use  at  the  Burial 
of  the  Dead  J  to  follow  the  Gospel  for  the  Solem- 
nization of  Matrimony . 

Ws^z  Burial  of  tljr  SDraD, 

The  Collect. 

O  ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  holdest  all 
souls  in  life;  Vouchsafe,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  thy  whole  Church  in  paradise  and  on 
earth,  thy  light  and  thy  peace;  and  grant  that 
we,  following  the  good  examples  of  those  who 
have  served  thee  here  and  are  now  at  rest,  may 
at  the  last  enter  with  them  into  thine  unending 
joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Epistle.    i  Esdras  ii.  34. 

I  SAY  unto  you,  O  ye  nations,  that  hear 
and  understand,  look  for  your  shepherd, 
he  shall  give  you  everlasting  rest;  for  he  is 
nigh  at  hand,  that  shall  come  in  the  end  of 
the  world.     Be  ready  to  the  rewards  of  the 

1:893 


kingdom,  for  the  everlasting  light  shall 
shine  upon  you  for  evermore.  Flee  the  shadow 
of  this  world,  receive  the  joyfulness  of  your 
glory:  I  call  to  witness  my  saviour  openly. 

0  receive  that  which  is  given  you  of  the  Lord, 
and  be  joyful,  giving  thanks  unto  him  that 
hath  called  you  to  heavenly  kingdoms. 
Arise  up  and  stand,  and  behold  the  number  of 
those  that  be  sealed  in  the  feast  of  the  Lord; 
they  that  withdrew  them  from  the  shadow 
of  the  world  have  received  glorious  garments 
of  the  Lord.  Look  upon  thy  number,  O  Sion, 
and  make  up  the  reckoning  of  those  of  thine 
that  are  clothed  in  white,  which  have  fulfilled 
the  law  of  the  Lord.  The  number  of  thy  chil- 
dren, whom  thou  longedst  for,  is  fulfilled; 
beseech  the  power  of  the  Lord,  that  thy  people, 
which  have  been  called  from  the  beginning, 
may  be  hallowed.  I  saw  upon  the  mount 
Sion  a  great  multitude,  whom  I  could  not 
number,  and  they  all  praised  the  Lord  with 
songs.  And  in  the  midst  of  them  there  was  a 
young  man  of  a  high  stature,  taller  than  all 
the  rest,  and  upon  every  one  of  their  heads 
he  set  crowns,  and  was  more  exalted;  whereat 

1  marvelled  greatly.  So  I  asked  the  angel, 
and  said.  What  are  these,  my  Lord?  He  an- 
swered and  said  unto  me.  These  be  they 
that  have  put  off  the  mortal  clothing,  and 
put  on  the  immortal,  and  have  confessed  the 


name  of  God:  now  are  they  crowned,  and 
receive  palms.  Then  said  I  unto  the  angel, 
What  young  man  is  he  that  setteth  crowns 
upon  them,  and  giveth  them  palms  in  their 
hands?  So  he  answered  and  said  unto  me,  It 
is  the  Son  of  God,  whom  they  have  con- 
fessed in  the  world. 

The  Gospel.     St.  John  vi.  37. 

JESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  All  that  the 
Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me;  and 
him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out.  For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to 
do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me.  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which 
hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which  he  hath  given 
me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise 
it  up  again  at  the  last  day.  And  this  is  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him, 
may  have  everlasting  life:  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 


1:913 


VIII.    THE   MINISTR.4TI0N  OF  HOLY 
BAPTISM 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  Offices  be  substituted  for  the 
three  Offices  now  standing  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  (pages  244-265)  and  that 
the  proposed  change  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

The  Ministration  of 

HOLY  BAPTISM 

^  When  there  are  children  to  be  baptized^  the 
Parents  or  Sponsors  shall  give  knowledge 
thereof  to  the  Minister.  And  then  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers y  and  the  People  with 
the  Children^  must  be  ready  at  the  Font^  either 
immediately  after  the  Second  Lesson  at  Morn- 
ing or  Evening  Prayer^  or  at  such  other  time 
as  the  Minister  shall  appoint. 

^  And  the  Minister  coming  to  the  Font,  which 
is  then  to  be  filled  with  pure  water.,  shall  say 
as  follows  y  the  people  all  standing. 

1:92:1 


DEARLY  beloved,  forasmuch  as  our  Sa- 
viour Christ  saith,  None  can  enter  into 
the  Kingdom  of  God,  except  he  be  regenerate 
and  born  anew  of  Water  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon  God  the 
Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
of  his  bounteous  mercy  he  will  grant  to  this 
Child  (or  Person)  that  which  by  nature  he 
cannot  have;  that  he  may  be  baptized  with 
Water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  received  into 
Christ's  holy  Church,  and  be  made  a  living 
member  of  the  same. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say. 

Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid 
xV  of  all  who  need,  the  helper  of  all  who 
flee  to  thee  for  succour,  the  life  of  those  who 
believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead;  We 
call  upon  thee  for  this  Child  (or  this  thy  Serv- 
ant), that  he,  coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism, 
may  receive  remission  of  sin,  by  spiritual  re- 
generation. Receive  him,  O  Lord,  as  thou 
hast  promised  by  thy  well-beloved  Son,  say- 
ing. Ask,  and  ye  shall  have;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 
you.  So  give  now  unto  us  who  ask;  let  us  who 
seek,  find;  open  the  gate  unto  us  who  knock; 
that  this  Child  (or  this  thy  Servant)  may  en- 

1:933 


joy  the  everlasting  benediction  of  thy  heav- 
enly washing,  and  may  come  to  the  eternal 
kingdom  which  thou  hast  promised  by  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

^  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  followeth: 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by 
St.  Marky  in  the  tenth  Chapter,  at  the  thir- 
teenth Verse. 

THEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ, 
that  he  should  touch  them:  and  his 
disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought  them. 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  dis- 
pleased, and  said  unto  them.  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive 
the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 
not  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  up  in 
his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

Or  this. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by 
St.  John  in  the  third  Chapter,  at  the  first 
Verse: 

THERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees, 
named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews: 
the  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said 
unto  him.  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 

:94: 


teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do 
these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be 
with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can 
a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter 
the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born?  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

Or  this. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by 
St.  Matthew  in  the  twenty-eighth  Chapter, 
at  the  eighteenth  Verse. 

JESUS  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying. 
All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
in  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all 
nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost:  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 

C953 


whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you:  and,  lo, 
I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

Forasmuch  as  this  Child  (or  Person)  is  to 
be  baptized  in  the  Faith  of  the  Church,  let 
us  declare  that  Faith  in  the  words  of  the 
Apostles'  Creed. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  the  Apostles^  Creed ^  I 
believe,  etc. 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister  likewise  say: 

Whoso  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the 

Most  High, 

Answer:  Shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

Minister:  He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over 
thee. 

Answer:    To  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

Minister:  For  thou.  Lord,  art  my  hope, 

Answer:  Thou  hast  set  thine  house  of  de- 
fence very  high. 

Minister:  Let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give 
thanks  unto  our  heavenly  Father, 
and  say, 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  heav- 

XJL  enly    Father,   We    give    thee    humble 

Minister  and    thanks,  That  thou  vouchsafcd  to  call 

People.       us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and 

1:96: 


faith  in  thee:  Increase  this  knowledge,  and 
confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy 
Holy  Spirit  to  this  Child  (or  this  thy  Servant)^ 
That  he  may  be  born  again,  And  be  made  «« 
heir  of  everlasting  salvation;  Through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  Now  and 
forever.  Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers  on  this  wise: 

DEARLY  beloved,  ye  have  brought  this 
Child  here  to  be  baptized;  ye  have 
prayed  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would 
vouchsafe  to  receive  him^  to  release  him  from 
sin,  to  sanctify  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  to 
give  him  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  ever- 
lasting life. 

Dost  thou,  therefore,  in  the  name  of  this 
Child^  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works, 
the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  with 
all  covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the  sin- 
ful desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt  not 
follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Answer.  I  renounce  them  all;  and,  by  God's 
help,  will  endeavour  not  to  follow,  nor  be  led 
by  them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles 
of  the  Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in  the 
Apostles'  Creed? 

1:973 


Answer.  I  do. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this 
Faith? 

Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk 
in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

Minister.  Having  now,  in  the  name  of  this 
Child^  made  these  promises,  will  ye  also  on 
your  part  take  heed  that  he  learn  the  Creed, 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Command- 
ments and  all  other  things  which  a  Christian 
ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul's 
health? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

Minister.  Will  ye  take  heed  that  this  Child 
be  brought  to  the  Bishop  to  be  confirmed  by 
him,  so  soon  as  he  is  sufficiently  instructed? 

Answer.  I  will. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  this  Child 
may  walk  in  newness  of  life.    Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die  in 
him,  and   that    all    things   belonging   to   the 
Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  him.  Amen. 
Grant  that  he  may  have  power  and  strength 


to  have  victory,  and  to  triumph,  against  the 
devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh.  Amen, 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  here  dedicated  to 
thee  by  our  oflice  and  ministry,  may  also  be 
endued  with  heavenly  virtues,  and  everlast- 
ingly rewarded,  through  thy  mercy,  O  blessed 
Lord  God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern  all  things, 
world  without  end.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  whose  most 
x\  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the 
forgiveness  of  our  sins,  did  shed  out  of  his 
most  precious  side  both  water  and  blood;  and 
gave  commandment  to  his  disciples,  that 
they  should  go  teach  all  nations,  and  baptize 
them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  Regard,  we  be- 
seech thee,  the  supplications  of  thy  congrega- 
tion; sanctify  this  Water  to  the  mystical  wash- 
ing away  of  sin;  and  grant  that  this  Child  (or 
this  thy  servant)  now  to  be  baptized  therein 
may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful 
children;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

\  Then  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Child  iyito 
his  hands y  and  shall  say  to  the  Godfathers  and 
Godmothers^ 

Name  this  Child. 

1:993 


And  then,  naming  it  after  them,  he  shall  dip 
it  in  the  Water  discreetly,  or  shall  pour  Water 
upon  it,  saying, 

NI   baptize   thee   In   the  Name  of  the 
.  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 

^  Or,  the  Minister  shall  take  the  Person  to  be 
baptized  by  the  right  hand  and  shall  dip  him 
in  the  Water  or  pour  Water  upon  him,  saying 

N.  I  baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Amen. 

\  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

WE  receive  this  Child  (or  Person)  into 
the  congregation  of  Christ's  flock;  and 
^ ,,       ,     ,,.     do  *  sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the 

Here  the  Min-  ,  ° 

ister  shall  make  Cross,  in  token  that  hereafter  he 
a  Cross  upon  the  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  confess  the 
Child's  (or  Per-  f^j^.}^  ^f  chrJst  crucified,  and  man- 
son's)  forehead.      ^   ,,  ^    ,  ,         i  •       i 

lully    to    ngnt    under    his    banner, 

against  sin,  the  world,  and  the  devil;  and  to 
continue  Christ's  faithful  soldier  and  servant 
unto  his  life's  end.    Amen. 

^  IJ  it  is  desired  that  the  sign  of  the  Cross  be 

omitted,    although    the    Church    knoweth    no 

worthy  cause  of  scruple  concerning  the  same, 

yet,  in  that  case,  the  Minister  may  omit  that 

II1003 


part  of  the  above  which  fnllozvcth  the  Immersion, 
or  the  pouring  on  of  Water. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer:  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  But  deHver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merci- 
ful Father,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  regenerate  this  Child  (or  this  thy  Servant) 
with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  to  receive  him  for  thine 
own  Child,  and  to  incorporate  him  into  thy 
holy  Church.  And  humbly  we  beseech  thee 
to  grant,  that  he,  being  dead  unto  sin,  may 
live  unto  righteousness,  and  being  buried 
with  Christ  in  his  death,  may  also  be  partaker 
of  his  resurrection;  so  that  finally,  with  the 
residue  of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an 
inheritor  of  thine  everlasting  kingdom;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
Cioi] 


^  The  Minister  may  here  add  such  prayers ^ 
taken  out  of  this  book,  as  he  shall  think  Jit. 

The  Blessing. 

THE  Almighty  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named;  Grant 
you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in 
the  inner  man;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and 
grounded  in  love,  may  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints,  what  is  the  breadth  and  length 
and  depth  and  height;  and  to  know  the  love 
of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
may  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 
Amen. 

^  The  Minister  of  every  parish  shall  often  ad- 
monish the  people  that  they  defer  not  the  bap- 
tism of  their  children^  and  that  it  is  most  con- 
venient that  Baptism  should  not  be  adminis- 
tered but  upon  Sundays  and  other  Holy  Days. 
Nevertheless^  {if  necessity  so  require)  Baptism 
may  be  administered  upon  any  other  day. 
And  also  he  shall  warn  them  that  without  like 
great  cause  and  necessity  they  procure  not  their 
Children  to  be  baptized  at  home  in  their  houses. 

\  There  shall  be  for  every  Male-child  to  be  bap- 
tized^ when  they  can  be  had,  two  Godfathers 
and  one  Godmother;  and  for  every  Female,  one 

C  102] 


Godfather  and  two  Godmothers;  and  Parents 
shall  be  admitted  as  Sponsors ^  if  it  be  desired. 

\  When  the  foregoing  Office  is  used  for  Adults^ 
the  address  to  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers 
shall  be  omitted^  and  the  Persons  to  be  baptized 
shall  themselves  make  answer  to  the  Questions ^ 
as  follows: 

Dost  thou  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his 
works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world, 
with  all  covetous  desires  of  the  same,  and  the 
sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou  wilt 
not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 
Answer.  I  renounce  them  all;  and,  by  God's 
help,  will  endeavour  not  to  follow,  nor  be  led 
by  them. 

Minister.  Dost  thou  believe  all   the  Articles 
of  the  Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in  the 
Apostles'  Creed? 
Answer.  I  do. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  Faith? 
Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 
Minister.  Wilt    thou    then    obediently    keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk 
in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life? 
Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

^  When  any  such  Persons  as  are  of  riper  years 
are  to  be  baptized^  timely  notice  shall  be  given 
to  the  Minister;  that  so  due  care  may  be  taken 

for  their  examination^  whether  they  be  suffi- 
C  103  ;] 


ciently  instructed  in  the  Principles  of  the 
Christian  Religion;  and  that  they  may  be  ex- 
horted to  prepare  themselves,  with  Prayers  and 
Fasting,  for  the  receiving  of  this  holy  Sacra- 
ment. 

^  And  Note  that  at  the  time  of  the  Baptism  of 
an  Adult,  there  shall  be  present  with  him  at 
the  Font  at  least  two  IVitnesses. 

^  It  is  expedient  that  every  Person,  thus  bap- 
tized, should  be  confirmed  by  the  Bishop,  so 
soon  after  his  Baptism  as  conveniently  may 
be;  that  so  he  may  be  admitted  to  the  Holy 
Communion. 

^  When  necessity  requires  it,  in  consideration 
of  extreme  sickness,  or  other  great  and  reason- 
able cause,  then  the  following  form  shall 
suffice: — 

The  Child  {or  Person)  being  named  by  some 
one  who  is  present,  the  Minister  shall  pour 
Water  upon  him,  saying  these  words: 

N.  I  baptize  thee  In  the  Name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.    Amen. 

After  which  shall  be  said  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  the  Thanksgiving  from  the  Office,  begin- 
ning. We  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  etc. 

\If  a  child  so  baptized  be  afterward  brought  to 
the  Church,  these  parts  of  the  foregoing  service 

1:104: 


shall  he  used:  The  Gospel,  the  Questions, 
omitting  the  question  "Wilt  thou  be  baptized 
in  this  faith?"  and  the  answer  thereto^  the 
Declaration,  "We  receive  this  Child,"  etc.^ 
and  the  remainder  of  the  office. 

^  If  there  be  reasonable  doubt  whether  any  per- 
son were  baptized  with  water  in  the  name  of 
the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  {which  are  essential  parts  of  Baptism)^ 
such  person  may  be  baptized  in  the  manner 
herein  appointed;  saving  that^  at  the  immer- 
sion or  the  pouring  of  water,  the  Minister 
shall  use  this  form  of  JVords: 

If  thou  art  not  already  baptized,  A^.,  I  bap- 
tize thee  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Amen. 


C1053 


IX.  OFFICES  OF  INSTRUCTION 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  Offices  of  Instruction  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  Catechism  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  that  the  Catechism 
which  now  appears  upon  pages  266  to  272, 
being  removed  from  the  Prayer  Book  proper, 
be  inserted  immediately  before  the  Articles 
of  Religion;  and  that  the  proposed  change  be 
made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order 
that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General 
Convention  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

Offices  of  Instruction 
I 

After  the  singing  of  a  Hymn^  shall  be  said  by 
the  Minister  and  Children  together,  all  kneeling, 
the  following  Prayer,  the  Minister  first  pro- 
nouncing, 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.     And  with  thy  Spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

ERD  of  all  power  and  might,  who  art  the 
author   and    giver   of    all   good    things; 

i:io6n 


Graft  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  thy  Name,  in- 
crease in  us  true  religion,  nourish  us  with  all 
goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  us  in 
the  same;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Then,  the  Children  being  seated,  the  Minister 
shall  ask  them  the  Questions  which  follow,  the 
Children  reading  or  repeating  the  Answers  as 
appointed: 

Question. 

WHAT  is  your  Christian  Name? 
Answer.  My  Christian  name  is . 

Question.  Who  gave  you  this  name? 

Answer.  My  Sponsors  gave  me  this  name 
in  Baptism;  wherein  I  was  made  a  member  of 
Christ,  the  child  of  God,  and  an  inheritor  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did  your  Sponsors  then 
promise  for  you  ? 

Answer.  They  did  promise  and  vow  three 
things  in  my  name:  First,  that  I  should 
renounce  the  devil  and  all  his  works,  the 
pomps  and  vanity  of  this  wicked  world,  and 
all  the  sinful  lusts  of  the  flesh;  Secondly,  that 
I  should  believe  all  the  Articles  of  the  Chris- 
tian Faith;  And  Thirdly,  that  I  should  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk 
in  the  same  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Question.  Do  you  not  think  that  you  are 
bound  to  do  so? 

C1073 


Answer.  Yes,  verily;  and  by  God's  help  so 
I  will.  And  I  heartily  thank  our  heavenly 
Father,  that  he  has  called  me  to  this  state  of 
salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 
And  I  pray  unto  God  to  give  me  his  grace, 
that  I  may  continue  in  the  same  unto  my 
life's  end. 

Question.  You  said  that  your  Sponsors 
promised  and  vowed  that  you  should  believe 
all  the  Articles  of  the  Christian  Faith.  Recite 
the  Articles  of  the  Christian  Faith  as  con- 
tained in  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

Theriy  all  standings  shall  be  said  the  Apostles* 
Creed  by  the  Minister  and  the  Children: 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth: 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord: 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary:  Suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried: 
He  descended  into  hell;  The  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead:  He  ascended  into  heaven. 
And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father  Almighty:  From  thence  he  shall  come 
to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I    believe   in    the   Holy   Ghost:   The   holy 
Catholic  Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints: 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins:  The  Resurrection  of 
the  body:  And  the  Life  everlasting.  Amen. 
Cio8  3 


\AJter   which^   the   Minister,   turning   to    the 

Children^  shall  ask  the  Question  followingy 

the  Children  responding. 

Question.  What  do  you  chiefly  learn  in 
these  Articles  of  your  Belief? 

Answer.  First,  I  learn  to  believe  in  God 
the  Father,  who  hath  made  me,  and  all  the 
world; 

Secondly,  in  God  the  Son,  who  hath  re- 
deemed me,  and  all  mankind; 

Thirdly,  in  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  sanc- 
tifieth  me,  and  all  the  people  of  God. 

And  these  three  Persons  in  One  God,  I 
praise  and  magnify,  saying: — 

Minister  and  Children.  Glory  be  to  the 
Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost;  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now, 
and  ever  shall  be:  world  without  end.  Amen. 

\Here  may  he  sung  a  Hymn,  after  which  the 
Minister,  turning  to  the  Children,  shall  say: 

Question.  You  said  that  your  Sponsors 
promised  and  vowed  that  you  should  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments.  Tell 
me  how  many  Commandments  there  are. 

Answer.  There  are  Ten  Commandments. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Answer.     And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 
C  1093 


^  Then  shall  be  said  this  prayer  by  the  Minister 
and  Children  together^  all  kneeling: 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  alone  canst 
order  the  unruly  wills  and  affections  of 
sinful  men;  Grant  unto  thy  people,  that  they 
may  love  the  thing  which  thou  commandest, 
and  desire  that  which  thou  dost  promise;  that 
so,  among  the  sundry  and  manifold  changes  of 
the  world,  our  hearts  may  surely  there  be  fixed, 
where  true  joys  are  to  be  found;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister  repeat  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments^ and  after  every  Commandment 
the  Children  shall  say  the  appointed  Prayer. 
But  Note,  That  where  it  is  so  ordered^  the 
Children  may  repeat  the  Commandments^ 
the  Minister  saying  the  Prayer.  And  Note 
further,  That  the  part  of  the  Commandment 
which  is  inset  may  be  omitted. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  but  me. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

n.  Thou  s'nalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven 
above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water  under 
the  earth ;  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them,  nor  wor- 
ship them; 

for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit 
the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the 

Clio] 


third  and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me; 
and  show  mercy  unto  thousands  in  them  that  love 
me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  vain; 

for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh 
his  Name  in  vain. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  lazv. 

IV.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sabbath- 
day; 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  that  thou 
hast  to  do;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of 
the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt  do  no  manner 
of  work;  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy  daughter,  thy 
man-servant,  and  thy  maid-servant,  thy  cattle, 
and  the  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For  in 
six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh 
day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day, 
and  hallowed  it. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

V.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother; 

that  thy  days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 


Lord,  have  mercy  tipon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 

keep  this  lazv. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  la:i'. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  lazv. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbour. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  lazv. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet 

thy  neighbour's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write  all  these  thy  laws 
in  our  hearts,  zve  beseech  thee. 

Minister: 

GRANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
spirit  to  think  and  do  always  such  things 
as  are  right;  that  we,  who  cannot  do  any  thing 
that  is  good  without  thee,  may  by  thee  be 
1:112: 


enabled  to  live  according  to  thy  will;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

^  After  this,  the  Children  being  seated,  the 
Minister,  turni)ig  to  them,  shall  ask  the  Ques- 
tions which  follow,  the  Children  reading  or  re- 
peating the  Answers. 

^estion.  What  does  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
teach  us  about  these  Commandments? 

Answer.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  teaches  us 
that  there  are  two  great  Commandments: — 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  with  all  thy  soul,  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength;  this  is  the 
first  and  great  Commandment.  And  the 
second  is:  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

Question.  What  then,  do  you  chiefly  learn 
from  these  Commandments? 

Answer.  I  learn  two  things  from  these 
Commandments:  my  duty  towards  God,  and 
my  duty  towards  my  neighbour, 

Question.  What  is  your  duty  towards  God? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  God  is: 

L  To  believe  in  him,  to  fear  him.  And  to 
love  him  with  all  my  heart,  with  all  my  soul, 
with  all  my  mind,  and  with  all  my  strength; 

IL  To  worship  him,  to  give  him  thanks, 
To  put  my  whole  trust  in  him,  to  call  upon 
him; 

i:ii3n 


III.  To  honour  his  holy  Name  and  his 
Word; 

IV.  And  to  serve  him  truly  all  the  days 
of  my  life. 

Question.  What  is  your  duty  towards  your 
neighbour? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  my  neighbour  is, 
To  love  him  as  myself,  and  to  do  to  all  men 
as  I  would  they  should  do  unto  me: 

V.  To  love,  honour,  and  succour  my  father 
and  mother;  To  honour  and  obey  the  civil 
authority;  To  submit  myself  to  all  my  gov- 
ernors, teachers,  spiritual  pastors,  and  mas- 
ters; And  to  order  myself  in  that  lowliness 
and  reverence  which  becometh  a  servant 
of  God; 

VI.  To  hurt  nobody  by  word  or  deed;  To 
bear  no  malice  nor  hatred  in  my  heart; 

VII.  To  keep  my  body  in  temperance, 
soberness,  and  chastity; 

VIII.  To  keep  my  hands  from  picking  and 
stealing;  To  be  true  and  just  in  all  my  deal- 
ings; 

IX.  And  to  keep  my  tongue  from  evil- 
speaking,  lying,  and  slandering; 

X.  Not  to  covet  nor  desire  other  men's 
goods;  But  to  learn  and  labour  truly  to  get 
mine  own  living.  And  to  do  my  duty  in  that 
state  of  life  unto  which  it  shall  please  God 
to  call  me. 


^  Then  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn^  after  which  the 
Minister  shall  say  as  follows^  the  Children 
reading  or  repeating  the  response: 

Question.  My  good  Child,  know  this;  that 
you  are  not  able  to  do  these  things  of  yourself, 
nor  to  walk  in  the  Commandments  of  God, 
and  to  serve  him,  without  his  special  grace; 
which  you  must  learn  at  all  times  to  call  for 
by  diligent  prayer.  What  is  the  prayer  that 
our  Lord  taught  us  to  pray? 

Answer.  The  Lord's  Prayer. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  by  the  Minister  and  Chil- 
dren together^  all  kneeling: 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive 
us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil:  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 


Offices  of  Instruction 

II 

^ After  the  singing  of  a  Hymn^  there  shall  be 
said  the  Sentence  by  the  Minister  and  Children 
together^  as  follows: 

Come  ye,  and  let  us  walk  in  the  light  of 
the  Lord.  And  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways, 
and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths. 

Minister.  Show  thy  servants  thy  work; 

Children.  And  their  children  thy  glory. 

Minister.  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O 
Lord,  be  upon  us; 

Children.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us. 

Children.  But  unto  thy  Name  be  the  praise. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Children.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you, 

Children.  And  with   thy   spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy 
Church  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
Apostles  and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  head  cornerstone;  Grant  us  so  to 
be  joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit  by  their 
doctrine,  that  we  may  be  made  an  holy 
temple  acceptable  unto  thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 


^Here  may  be  sung  a  Hymn^  after  which^  the 
Children  being  seated^  the  Minister  shall  ask 
thein  the  Questions  concerning  the  Church 
which  follow^  the  Children  responding. 

Question.  When  were  you  made  a  member 
of  the  Church? 

Answer.  I  was  made  a  member  of  the 
Church  when  I  was  baptized. 

Question.  What  is  the  Church? 

Answer.  The  Church  is  the  Body  of  which 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Head,  and  all  baptized 
people  the  members. 

Question.  How  is  the  Church  described  in 
the  Apostles'  and  Nicene  Creeds? 

Answer.  The  Church  is  described  in  the 
Creeds  as  One,  Holy,  Catholic,  and  Apostolic. 

Question.  What  do  we  mean  by  these 
words? 

Answer:  We  mean  that  the  Church  is  One, 
because  it  is  one  Body  under  one  Head;  Holy 
because  the  Holy  Spirit  dwells  in  its  members 
and  sanctifies  them;  Catholic,  because  it  is 
universal,  holding  earnestly  the  Faith  for  all 
time,  in  all  countries,  and  for  all  people;  and 
Apostolic,  because  it  continues  steadfastly  in 
the  Apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship. 

Question.  What  is  your  bounden  duty  as 
a  member  of  the  Church? 

Answer.  My  bounden  duty  is  to  go  to 
church  and  to  worship  God  every  Sundny;  to 


follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour,  Jesus 
Christ;  and  to  work  and  pray  for  the  spread 
of  his  Kingdom. 

Question.  How  can  you  be  helped  to  fulfil 
these  duties? 

Answer.  By  coming  to  Confirmation,  wherein 
I  declare  my  loyalty  to  Christ  and  his  service, 
and  receive  the  strengthening  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. 

Question.  What  sacrament  does  our  Lord 
provide  for  the  constant  strengthening  and 
refreshing  of  your  soul  ? 

Answer.  He  provides  the  Sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper,  or  Holy  Communion, 
which  it  is  my  duty  to  receive. 

\AJter  another  Hynin^  the  Minister  shall 
proceed  with  the  Questions  on  the  Sacraments 
as  follows: 

^lestion.  How  many  Sacraments  has  Christ 
ordained  in  his  Church? 

Answer.  Christ  has  ordained  two  Sacra- 
ments only,  as  generally  necessary  to  salva- 
tion; that  is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper 
of  the  Lord. 

^estion.  What  do  you  mean  by  this  word 
Sacrament? 

4nswer.  I  mean  by  this  word  Sacrament 
an  outward  and  visible  sign  of  an  inward 
and  spiritual  grace  given  unto  us;  ordained 


by  Christ  himself,  as  a  means  whereby  we 
receive  the  same,  and  a  pledge  to  assure  us 
thereof. 

Question.  How  many  parts  are  there  in  a 
sacrament? 

Answer.  There  are  two  parts  in  a  sacra- 
ment: the  outward  and  visible  sign;  the  in- 
ward and  spiritual  grace. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  and  visible 
sign  or  form  in  Baptism? 

Answer-.  The  outward  and  visible  sign  or 
form  in  Baptism  is  Water;  wherein  the  person 
is  baptized,  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  and  spiritual 
grace  in  Baptism? 

Answer.  The  inward  and  spiritual  grace  in 
Baptism  is  a  death  unto  sin,  and  a  new  birth 
unto  righteousness. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  persons  to  be 
baptized? 

Answer.  Repentance  and  Faith. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  part  or 
sign  of  the  Lord's  Supper? 

Answer.  The  outward  part  or  sign  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  is,  Bread  and  Wine,  which  the 
Lord  has  commanded  to  be  received. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  part,  or 
thing  signified? 

Answer.  The  inward  part,  or  thing  signi- 


fied,  is  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  which 
are  spiritually  taken  and  received  by  the 
faithful  in  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Question.  Why  was  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  ordained? 

Answer.  The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  was  ordained  for  the  continual  re- 
membrance of  the  sacrifice  of  the  death  of 
Christ,  and  of  the  benefits  which  we  receive 
thereby. 

Question.  What  are  the  benefits  whereof 
we  are  partakers  in  the  Lord's  Supper? 

Answer.  The  benefits  whereof  we  are  par- 
takers in  the  Lord's  Supper  are  the  strength- 
ening and  refreshing  of  our  souls  by  the 
Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  as  our  bodies  are 
strengthened  and  refreshed  by  the  Bread  and 
Wine. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  those  who 
come  to  the  Lord's  Supper  ? 

Answer.  It  is  required  of  those  who  come 
to  the  Lord's  Supper  to  examine  themselves, 
whether  they  repent  them  truly  of  their 
former  sins,  steadfastly  purposing  to  lead  a 
new  life;  to  have  a  lively  faith  in  God's  mercy 
through  Christ,  with  a  thankful  remembrance 
of  his  death;  and  to  be  in  charity  with  all 
men. 

^  Here  may  be  sung  a  Hymn,  after  which  the 
Minister  shall  ask  the  Children  the  Questions 

C  i2o3 


coricern'uig    the    Ministry    which  follow,    the 
Children  responding: 

Question.  What  orders  of  Ministers  are 
there  in  the  Church? 

Answer.  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons; 
which  orders  have  been  in  the  Church  from 
the  earliest  times. 

Question.  What  is  the  office  of  a  Bishop? 

Answer.  The  office  of  a  Bishop  is,  to  be  a 
chief  pastor  in  the  Church;  to  confer  Holy 
Orders;  and  to  administer  Confirmation. 

Question.  What  is  the  office  of  a  Priest? 

Answer.  The  office  of  a  Priest  is,  to  preach 
the  Word  of  God;  to  baptize;  to  celebrate 
the  Holy  Communion;  to  pronounce  Absolu- 
tion and  Blessing  in  God's  Name;  and  to 
minister  to  the  people  committed  to  his  care. 

Question.  What  is  the  office  of  a  Deacon? 

Answer.  The  office  of  a  Deacon  is,  to  assist 
the  Priest  in  Divine  Service,  and  in  his  other 
ministrations,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Bishop. 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Children.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

GRANT,  O  Lord,  that  they  who  shall 
renew  the  promises  and  vows  of  their 
Baptism,  and  be  confirmed  by  the  Bishop, 
may    receive   such   a   measure   of   thy   Holy 


Spirit,  that  they  may  grow  in  grace  unto  their 
hfe's  end;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

GRANT,  O  Father,  that  when  we  receive 
the  blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ,  coming  to  those  holy  mys- 
teries in  faith,  and  love,  and  true  repentance, 
we  may  be  filled  with  thy  grace  and  heavenly 
benediction,  and  receive  remission  of  our  sins; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.  Amen. 

^  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  diligently y 
upon  Sundays  and  Holy-day s^  or  on  some  other 
convenient  occasions^  openly  in  the  Churchy  in- 
struct or  examine  the  Children  of  his  Parish. 

T[  And  all  Fathers y  Mothers y  Masters y  and 
Mistresses  shall  cause  their  Childreny  Serv- 
antSy  and  Apprentices  to  come  to  the  Church 
at  the  time  appointedy  and  obediently  to  hear 
and  to  be  ordered  by  the  Minister. 

\  So  soon  as  Children  are  come  to  a  competent 
agCy  and  can  say  the  Creedy  the  Lord' s  Prayer, 
and  the  Ten  Commandments,  and  are  suffi- 
ciently instructed  in  the  matter  contained  in 
these  OfficeSy  they  shall  be  brought  to  the 
Bishop y  to  be  confirmed  by  him. 


X.    THE  ORDER  OF  CONFIRMATION 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  the  Order  of 
Confirmation,  or  Laying  on  of  Hands  upon 
those  who  are  Baptized,  and  Come  to  Years 
of  Discretion,  and  that  the  proposed  alteration 
be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in 
order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Amend  the  first  rubric,  page  273,  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^  Upon  the  day  appointed^  all  that  are  to  be 
confirmed  shall  stand  in  order  before  the  Bishop 
sitting  in  his  chair  near  to  the  Holy  Table ^  the 
people  all  standing  until  the  Lord's  Prayer; 
and  the  Minister  shall  say^ 

Reverend  Father  in  God,  I  present  unto 
you  these  persons  to  receive  the  Laying  on 
of  Hands. 

(2)  Omit  from  the  Office  the  Preface^  now  standing 
on  page  273  of  the  Prayer  Book. 
C  123  3 


(3)  On  page  274,  strike  out  from  and  including 

"^  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say.  Do  ye  here," 
etc. J  to  and  including  ''\And  every  one 
shall  audibly  answer^  I  do";  and  insert  in 
lieu   thereof  the  following: 

^  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  unto  those  who 
are  to  be  confirmed^ 

Bishop.  Dost  thou  renounce  the  devil  and 
all  his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the 
world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of  the  same, 
and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  thou 
wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them? 

Answer.  I  renounce  them  all;  and,  by  God's 
help,  will  endeavour  not  to  follow,  nor  be  led 
by  them. 

Bishop.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Articles 
of  the  Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in  the 
Apostles'  Creed? 

Answer.  I  do. 

Bishop.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk 
in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

\  The  Bishop  shall  then  confirm  them  on  this 
wise. 

(4)  In  the  prayer  ''Defend,  0  Lord,''  etc.,  italicize 
the  words  this  and  child  and  omit  the  words 
in  parentheses,  or  this  thy  servant. 

C1243 


(5)  After  the  prayer,  ''Defendy  0  Lord,''  page  275, 
insert  a  rubric,  as  follows: 

^  Then,  those  who  have  received  the  Laying  on 
of  Hands  standing  up,  the  Bishop  may  ex- 
hort them  in  this  wise: 

BELOVED,  Forasmuch  as  in  baptism  ye 
put  on  Christ  and  were  made  living 
members  of  his  Church,  and  in  Confirmation 
have  received  the  manifold  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  ye  must  walk  answerably  to  your 
Christian  calling.  Our  Lord,  in  the  night 
in  which  he  was  betrayed,  instituted  the 
most  comfortable  Sacrament  of  his  Body  and 
Blood  for  the  memorial  of  his  death  and 
for  the  strengthening  and  refreshing  of  our 
souls.  If  therefore  ye  would  be  his  servants 
and  do  whatsoever  he  commandeth  you,  ye 
must  not  neglect  this  Sacrament,  but  must 
come  to  the  Holy  Communion  with  thank- 
fulness, repentance,  faith,  and  charity,  that 
so  ye  may  do  his  will  and  grow  in  grace  unto 
your  life's  end. 

(6)  Transpose  the  third  rubric  on  page  275  and 
place  it  below  "Let  us  pray"  and  make  it 
read  as  follows: — 

^  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
the  people  kneeling  and  repeating  it  after  him. 


(y)  Strike  out  the  fourth  rubric  on  page  275  and 
insert 

^  Then  shall  the  Bishop  say: 

(8)  Add  the  following  rubric  to  be  the  last  rubric 
at  the  end  of  the  Office. 

^  After  every  Confirmation  the  Minister  over 
his  signature  shall  furnish  to  the  Bishop  a 
list  of  those  who  have  been  Confirmed. 


ni263 


XL    MATRIMONY 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
,  House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Form 
of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony,  and  that  the 
proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Transfer  the  first*  two  rubrics,  page  277,  to 
the  end  of  the  Office. 

(2)  In  the  Exhortation^  page  277,  omit  the  fol- 
lowing words: 

a.  "and  in  the  face  of  this  company,"  lines 
2  and  3. 

b.  "in  the  time  of  man's  innocency,"  lines  5 
and  6. 

c.  "which  holy  estate,"  etc.,  line  8,  through 
"all  men,"  line  12. 

(3)  At  the  end  of  "I  require,"  etc.,  make  it  read: 

"if  any  persons  are  joined  together  otherwise 
than  in  accordance  with  God's  Word,  their 
marriage  is  not  such  as  the  Church  alloweth." 

C1273 


(4)  Make  the  promises  of  the  Man  and  of  the 
Woman,  page  278,  identical  in  form,  and  in 
each  case  after  the  word  "Matrimony" 
make  the  promise  to  read  as  follows: 
"Wilt  thou  love  him^  comfort  him^  honour, 
and  keep  him  in  sickness  and  in  health;  and, 
forsaking  all  others,  keep  thee  only  unto  hiniy 
so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live?" 

(5)  Amend  the  last  rubric  on  page  278  by  substi- 

tuting the  word  "  may^'  for  the  word  *' shall.'* 

(6)  Insert  after  the  words  "Who  giveth  this 
Woman  to  be  married  to  this  Man?"  a  rubric 
as  follows: 

^  Here  may  be  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem. 

(7)  Omit  from  the  first  rubric  on  page  279  the 
words  "  receiving  the  Woman  at  her  father  s 
or  friend's  hands."" 

(8)  Make  the  sentences  of  espousal,  page  279, 
identical  in  form,  so  that  in  each  case,  after 
the  word  "health,"  it  shall  read:  "to  love, 
and  to  cherish,  till  death  us  do  part,"  etc. 

(9)  Amend  the  sentence  in  regard  to  the  ring, 

page  279,  by  omitting  the  words  "and  with 
all  my  worldly  goods  I  thee  endow." 

ni28: 


(lo)  Add  a  rubric  after  the  giving  of  the  ring,  as 
follows: — 

^  And  Note  that  before  delivering  the  ring  to 
the  many  the  Minister  may  say  as  follows: — 

Bless,  O  Lord,  this  ring,  that  she  who  wears 
it  may  abide  in  thy  peace,  and  continue  in 
thy  favour,  unto  her  life's  end;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(ii)  In  place  of  what  now  stands  between  the 
giving  of  the  ring  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
insert  as  follows: 

Let  us  pray 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister  and  the  people  with 
him  say  the  Lord' s  Prayer.  But^  Note  that 
the  Lord's  Prayer  may  be  omitted  here  if  the 
Second  Part  of  the  Office  is  to  be  used. 

(12)  After  the  Lord's  Prayer,  print  this  rubric. 
^  Then  shall  the  Minister  add: 

(13)  Omit  in  the  prayer  on  page  280,  after  the 
word  "that"  in  line  5,  the  words  "as  Isaac 
and  Rebecca  lived  faithfully  together,  so," 
and  substitute  for  the  words  so  omitted  the 
words  "living  faithfully  together." 

(14)  Amend  the  last  rubric  on  page  280  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

C1293 


^  The  Man  and  Wije  kneeling^  the  Minister 
shall  add  this  Blessing: 

(15)  Immediately    after    the    Blessing,    add    as 
follows : 

^  And  this  which  follows  may  be  added. 

^  The  Priest  standing  at  the  Holy  Tabky  there 
shall  be  said  this  Psalm. 

Deus  misereatur.  Psalm  67. 
God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us:  etc, 

^  Or  this. 

Beati  omnes.    Psalm  128. 

Blessed  are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord:  etc. 

^The  Psalm  ended,  and  the  Man  and  the 
Woman  kneeling  before  the  Holy  Table^ 
the  Priest  standing  at  the  Table,  and  turning 
towards  them,  shall  say  such  of  the  prayers 
following  as  he  may  select. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name,  Thy  kingdom  come,  Thy 
will  be  done.  On  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread;  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses.  As  we  forgive  those 


who  trespass  against  us;  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation,  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servant,  and  thy 

handmaid. 
Answer.  Who  put  their  trust  in  thee. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  send  them  help  from  thy 

holy  place. 
Answer.  And  evermore  defend  them. 
Minister.  Be  unto  them  a  tower  of  strength. 
Answer.  From  the  face  of  their  enemy. 
Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

OGOD  of  our  fathers.  Almighty  Lord, 
look  mercifully  upon  these  thy  serv- 
ants, and  bless  them;  that  obeying  thy  will, 
and  continuing  in  safety  under  thy  protection, 
they  may  abide  in  thy  love  so  long  as  they 
both  shall  live;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  by  whose  gracious 
.  blessing  all  our  joys  are  hallowed; 
Grant  that  these  thy  servants  who  have 
promised  to  love  and  cherish  each  other  in 
the  bond  of  matrimony,  may  always  abide 
in  thy  love,  and  so  advance  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth  that  they  may  be  devoted  to 

1:1313 


thee  with  their  whole  heart,  and  may  please 
thee  both  in  will  and  deed;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

OGOD,  who  hast  consecrated  the  state 
of  matrimony  to  such  an  excellent  mys- 
tery, that  in  it  is  signified  and  represented 
the  spiritual  marriage  and  unity  betwixt 
Christ  and  his  Church;  Look  mercifully  upon 
these  thy  servants,  that  they  may  love,  hon- 
our, and  cherish  each  other,  and  so  live 
together  in  faithfulness  and  patience,  in 
wisdom  and  true  godliness,  that  their  home 
may  be  a  haven  of  blessing  and  of  peace; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  ever,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

\Then  shall  the  Priest  say, 

THE  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord  bless 
and  sanctify  you,  and  pour  upon  you 
the  fulness  of  his  grace;  that  ye  may  please 
him  both  in  body  and  soul,  and  live  together 
in  holy  love  unto  your  life's  end.    Amen. 


C1323 


XII.   THE  CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Form  of 
The  Churching  of  Women,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  several 
Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by 
the  next  General  Convention  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

(i)  That  in  the  prayer  at  the  end  of  the  Office, 
line  6  (page  304  of  the  Prayer  Book)  the 
petition  be  amended,  so  that  it  will  read: 

"Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful 
Father,  that  she,  through  thy  help,  may 
faithfully  live  according  to  thy  will  in  this 
life,  and  also  may  be,"  etc. 


ni33ll 


XIII.   VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick  be 
amended  to  read  as  follows,  and  that  the 
Order,  as  amended,  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

The  Order  for 

The  Visitation  of  the  Sick 

\The  following  service ^   or  any  part  thereof ^ 
may  be  used  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

\When  any  person  is  sickj  notice  shall  be  given 
thereof  to  the  Minister  of  the  Parish;  who^  com- 
ing into  the  sick  person  s  presence^  shall  say. 

Peace  be  to  this  house,  and  all  that  dwell 
in  it. 

After  which  he  shall  say  the  Antiphon  follow- 
ing^ and^  according  to  his  discretion^  one  of 
the  Penitential  Psalms  (6,  32,  38,  51,  102, 

I30>  143)- 

Antiphon:  Remember  not,  Lord,  our  in- 
iquities, nor  the  iniquities  of  our  fore-fathers. 

1:1343 


^Then  the  Minister  shall  say^ 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christy  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth.  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servant. 
Answer.  Who  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 
Minister.  Send   him    help   from    thy    holy 

place. 
Answer.  And    evermore    mightily    defend 

him. 
Minister.  Let  the  enemy  have  no  advantage 

of  him. 
Answer.  Nor  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt 

him. 
Minister.  Be  unto  him,  O  Lord,  a  strong 

tower. 
Answer.  From  the  face  of  his  enemy. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

[:i3.s: 


OLORD,  look  down  from  heaven,  be- 
hold, visit,  and  relieve  this  thy  servant. 
Look  upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy, 
give  him  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  thee, 
defend  him  in  all  danger,  and  keep  him  in 
perpetual  peace  and  safety;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

^  Then  may  the  Minister  say  the  Antiphon  and 
Psalm  following  with  the  Collect^  or  such  of 
the  subsequent  Psalms  and  Collects  as  he  shall 
see  fit. 

Antiphon:  I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my 
voice;  and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

Psalm  3.  Domine^  quid  multiplicati? 

10RD,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble 
^  me:  many  are  they  that  rise  against  me. 
Many  one  there  be  that  say  of  my  soul:  There 
is  no  help  for  him  in  his  God. 

But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  defender:  thou 
art  my  worship,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my 
head. 

I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my  voice: 
and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

I  laid  me  down  and  slept,  and  rose  up  again: 
for  the  Lord  sustained  me. 

Salvation  belongeth  unto  the  Lord:  and 
thy  blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

1:1363 


HEAR  us,  almighty  and  most  merciful 
God  and  Saviour;  extend  thy  accus- 
tomed goodness  to  this  thy  servant  who  is 
grieved  with  sickness.  Visit  him^  O  Lord,  as 
thou  didst  visit  the  Centurion's  servant; 
and  so  restore  him  to  his  former  health  that 
he  may  give  thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Antiphon:  I  will  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness. 

Psalm  43.  Judica  me  Deus. 

GIVE  sentence  with  me,  O  God,  and 
defend  my  cause  against  the  ungodly 
people:  O  deliver  me  from  the  deceitful  and 
wicked  man. 

For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength;  why 
hast  thou  put  me  from  thee:  and  why  go  I  so 
heavily,  while  the  enemy  oppresseth  me? 

O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that 
they  may  lead  me:  and  bring  me  unto  thy 
holy  hill,  and  to  thy  dwelling. 

And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness: 
and  upon  the  harp  will  I  give  thanks  unto 
thee,  O  God,  my  God. 

Why  art  thou  so  heavy,  O  my  soul:  and 
why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me? 

O  put  thy  trust  in  God:  for  I  will  yet  give 

[  137I 


him  thanks,  which  is  the  help  of  my  counte- 
nance, and  my  God. 

SANCTIFY,  we  beeseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the 
sickness  of  this  thy  servant;  that  the 
sense  of  his  weakness  may  add  strength  to 
his  faith,  and  seriousness  to  his  repentance; 
and  grant  that  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in  life 
everlasting;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Antiphon:  I  have  considered  the  days  of 
old  and  the  years  that  are  past. 

Psalm  77.  Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I  WILL  cry  unto  God  with  my  voice:  even 
unto  God  will  I  cry  with  my  voice,  and 
he  shall  hearken  unto  me. 

In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord: 
my  sore  ran,  and  ceased  not  in  the  night  sea- 
son; my  soul  refused  comfort. 

When  I  am  in  heaviness,  I  will  think  upon 
God:  when  my  heart  is  vexed,  I  will  complain. 

Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  waking:  I  am  so 
feeble  that  I  cannot  speak. 

I  have  considered  the  days  of  old:  and  the 
years  that  are  past. 

I  call  to  remembrance  my  song:  and  in  the 
night  I  commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and 
search  out  my  spirit. 


Will  the  Lord  absent  himself  for  ever:  and 
will  he  be  no  more  intreated? 

Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever:  and  is  his 
promise  come  utterly  to  an  end  for  evermore? 

Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious:  and  will 
he  shut  up  his  loving-kindness  in  displeasure? 

And  I  said,  It  is  mine  own  infirmity:  but 
I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  Most  Highest. 

ASSIST  us,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  in 
^  these  our  prayers,  as  we  call  upon  thee 
on  behalf  of  this  thy  servant;  and  bestow 
upon  him  the  help  of  thy  merciful  consola- 
tion; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Antiphon:  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of 
trouble,  yet  shalt  thou  refresh  me. 

Psalm  138.   Confitebor  tibi. 

1WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart:  even  before  the 
gods  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and 
praise  thy  Name,  because  of  thy  loving-kind- 
ness and  truth:  for  thou  hast  magnified  thy 
Name,  and  thy  word,  above  all  things. 

When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  heardest  me: 
and  enduedst  my  soul  with  much  strength. 

Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble,  yet 
shalt  thou  refresh  me:  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 

C  139II 


thy  hand  upon  the  furiousness  of  mine  ene- 
mies, and  thy  right  hand  shall  save  me. 

The  Lord  shall  make  good  his  loving-kind- 
ness toward  me:  yea,  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  en- 
dureth  for  ever;  despise  not  then  the  works  of 
thine  own  hands. 


OGOD,  by  whose  command  the  mo- 
ments of  our  life  run  their  course; 
Receive  our  prayers  for  this  thy  servant  on 
whose  behalf  we  implore  thy  mercy;  that  our 
heaviness  because  of  his  sickness  be  turned 
into  joy  over  his  recovery;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Antiphon:  The  Lord  saveth  thy  life  from 
destruction  and  crowneth  thee  with  mercy 
and  loving-kindness. 

Psalm  103.  Benedic^  anima  mea. 

PRAISE   the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  and  all 
that  is  within  me,  praise  his  holy  Name. 
Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits: 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin:  and  healeth  all 
thine  infirmities; 

Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction:  and 
crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kind- 
ness. 

C140II 


O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his,  ye  that 
excel  in  strength:  ye  that  fulfil  his  command- 
ment, and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his 
word. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts:  ye  serv- 
ants of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of 
his,  in  all  places  of  his  dominion:  praise  thou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

ACCEPT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord, 
±\  the  devout  praise  of  thy  humble  servant, 
and  grant  him  an  abiding  sense  of  thy  loving- 
kindness;    through   Jesus    Christ    our   Lord. 

^  Adding  this. 

O  SAVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thy 
Cross  and  precious  Blood  hast  re- 
deemed us;  Save  us,  and  help  us,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  O  Lord. 

f  The  following  Psalms  are  suitable  and^  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Minister,  may  be  substituted 

for  any  of  those  given  above:  20,  27,  42,  91, 
121,  146. 

\  As  occasion  demands,  the  Minister  shall 
address  the  sick  person  on  the  meaning  and 
use  of  the  time  of  sickness,  and  the  opportu- 
nity it  affords  for  spiritual  profit. 

Chi  3 


^  Here  may  the  Minister  inquire  of  the  sick 
person  as  to  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of 
his  sins  J  and  be  in  charity  with  all  the  world; 
exhorting  him  to  forgive,  from  the  bottom  of 
his  heart,  all  persons  that  have  offended  him, 
and  if  he  hath  offended  any  other,  to  ask  them 
forgiveness;  and  where  he  hath  done  injury 
or  wrong  to  any  man,  that  he  make  amends 
to  the  uttermost  of  his  power. 

^  Then  shall  the  sick  person  be  moved  to  make  a 
special  confession  of  his  sins,  if  he  feel  his 
conscience  troubled  with  any  matter;  after 
which  confession,  the  Minister  shall  assure 
him  of  God's  mercy  and  forgiveness. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

THE  Almighty  Lord,  who  is  a  most 
strong  tower  to  all  those  who  put  their 
trust  in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in  heaven, 
in  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  do  bow  and 
obey.  Be  now  and  evermore  thy  defence; 
and  make  thee  know  and  feel,  that  there  is 
none  other  Name  under  heaven  given  to 
man,  in  whom,  and  through  whom,  thou 
mayest  receive  health  and  salvation,  but 
only  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

^  Here  the  Minister  may  use  any  part  of  the 
service  of  this  Book,  which,  in  his  discretion. 


he  shall  think  convenient  to  the  occasion;  and 
after  that  shall  say^ 

UNTO  God's  gracious  mercy  and  pro- 
tection we  commit  thee.  The  Lord 
bless  thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lord  make 
his  face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious 
unto  thee.  The  Lord  Hft  up  his  countenance 
upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace,  both  now  and 
evermore.  Amen. 

Prayers  which  may  be  said  with  the  foregoing 
Service^  or  any  part  thereof  ^  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Minister. 

A  Prayer  for  Recovery. 

OGOD  of  heavenly  powers,  who,  by  the 
might  of  thy  command,  drivest  away 
from  men's  bodies  all  sickness  and  all  infirm- 
ity; Be  present  in  thy  goodness  with  this  thy 
servant,  that  his  weakness  may  be  banished 
and  his  strength  recalled;  that  his  health  be- 
ing thereupon  restored,  he  may  bless  thy  holy 
Name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Healing. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  art  the  giver 
of  all  health,  and  the  aid  of  them  that 
turn  to  thee  for  succour;  We  entreat  thy 
strength  and  goodness  in  behalf  of  this  thy 
servant,   that  he  may   be   healed  of  his  in- 

C1433 


firmities,  to  thine  honour  and  glory;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Beginning  of  a  Re- 
covery. 

OMOST  mighty  and  merciful  God,  fulfil, 
we  beseech  thee,  the  work  of  healing 
which  thou  hast  so  graciously  begun,  and 
grant  that  thy  servant,  being  restored  to 
health,  may  live  to  show  forth  thy  praise; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  a  sick  Person^  when  there  ap- 
peareth  but  small  hope  of  recovery. 

O  FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need; 
We  fly  unto  thee  for  succour  in  behalf  of  this 
thy  servant,  here  lying  in  great  weakness  of 
body.  Look  graciously  upon  him^  O  Lord; 
and  the  more  the  outward  man  decayeth, 
strengthen  him^  we  beseech  thee,  so  much 
the  more  continually  with  thy  grace  and 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  inner  man.  Give  him  un- 
feigned repentance  for  all  the  errors  of  his 
life  past,  and  stedfast  faith  in  thy  Son  Jesus; 
that  his  sins  may  be  done  away  by  thy  mercy, 
and  his  pardon  sealed  in  heaven;  through  the 
same  thy  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 

C1443 


A  Prayer  for  the  Despondent. 

COMFORT,  we  beseech  thee,  most  gra- 
cious God,  this  thy  servant,  cast  down 
and  faint  of  heart  amidst  the  sorrows  and  dif- 
ficulties of  the  world;  and  grant  that  by  the 
power  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  he  may  be  enabled  to 
go  upon  his  way  rejoicing,  and  give  thee  con- 
tinual thanks  for  thy  sustaining  providence; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  Prayer  which  may  be  said  by  the  Minister 
in  behalj  of  all  present  at  the  Visitation. 

OGOD,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and 
whose  mercies  cannot  be  numbered; 
Make  us,  we  beseech  thee,  deeply  sensible  of 
the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  human  life; 
and  let  thy  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  in  holiness  and 
righteousness,  all  the  days  of  our  lives:  that, 
when  we  shall  have  served  thee  in  our  gen- 
eration, we  may  be  gathered  unto  our  fathers, 
having  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience;  in 
the  communion  of  the  Catholic  Church;  in 
the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith;  in  the  com- 
fort of  a  reasonable,  religious,  and  holy  hope; 
in  favour  with  thee  our  God,  and  in  perfect 
charity  with  the  world.  All  which  we  ask 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


c  1453 


A  Litany  for  the  Dying. 

O  God  the  Father; 

Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant. 

O  God  the  Son; 

Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost; 

Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant. 

O  Holy  Trinity,  One  God; 

Have  mercy  upon  the  soul  of  thy  servant. 

From  all  evil,  from  all  sin,  from  all  tribula- 
tion; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  him. 

By  thy  holy  Incarnation,  by  thy  Cross  and 
Passion,  by  thy  precious  Death  and  Burial; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  him. 

By  thy  glorious  Resurrection  and  Ascen- 
sion, by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  him. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O 
Lord  God;  That  it  may  please  thee  to  deliver 
the  soul  of  thy  servant  from  the  power  of  the 
evil  one,  and  from  everlasting  death; 

IVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  mercifully  to 
pardon  all  his  sins; 

IVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  grant  him  a  place 
of  refreshment  and  everlasting  blessedness; 

IVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  him  joy  and 

1:1463 


gladness  in  thy  kingdom,  with  thy  saints  in 
light; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  vouchsafe  him 
the  blessed  vision  of  thy  glorious  beauty; 

fVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world; 

Have  mercy  upon  him. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world; 

Have  mercy  upon  him, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world; 

Grant  him  thy  peace. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  him. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  him. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  him. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

O   SOVEREIGN   Lord,  who  desirest  not 
the    death    of    a    sinner;    We    beseech 
thee  to  loose  the  spirit  of  this  thy  servant 

ni47  3 


from  every  bond  and  set  him  free  from  all 
evil,  that  he  may  rest  with  all  thy  saints  in 
the  eternal  habitations;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without 
end.  Amen. 

An  Absolution  to  be  said  by  the  Priest. 

MAY  the  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord 
grant  thee  pardon  and  remission  of  all 
thy  sins,  and  the  grace  and  comfort  of  the 
Holy  Spirit;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Commendation. 

jEPART,  O  Christian  soul,  out  of  this 
world,  in  the  Name  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty  who  created  thee,  in  the  Name  of 
Jesus  Christ  who  redeemed  thee,  in  the  Name 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  who  sanctifieth  thee.  May 
thy  rest  be  this  day  in  peace,  and  thy  dwelling 
place  in  the  Paradise  of  God. 

A   Commendatory    Prayer   when   the   Soul  is 
Departed. 

INTO  thy  hands,  O  merciful  Saviour,  we 
commend  the  soul  of  thy  servant,  now 
departed  from  the  body.  Acknowledge,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  a  sheep  of  thine  own 
fold,   a   lamb   of   thine   own   flock,   a   sinner 


of  thine  own  redeeming.  Receive  him  into 
the  arms  of  thy  mercy,  into  the  blessed  rest 
of  everlasting  peace,  and  into  the  glorious 
estate  of  thy  chosen  saints  in  heaven.  Amen. 


A  Commendatory  Prayer  J  or  a  sick  Person  at 
the  point  of  departure. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live 
the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 
after  they  are  delivered  from  their  earthly 
prisons;  We  humbly  commend  the  soul  of  this 
thy  servant,  our  dear  brother^  into  thy  hands, 
as  into  the  hands  of  a  faithful  Creator,  and 
most  merciful  Saviour;  beseeching  thee,  that 
it  may  be  precious  in  thy  sight.  Wash  it, 
we  pray  thee,  in  the  blood  of  that  immaculate 
Lamb,  that  was  slain  to  take  away  the  sins  of 
the  world;  that  whatsoever  defilements  it 
may  have  contracted  through  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  or  the  wiles  of  Satan,  being  purged 
and  done  away,  it  may  be  presented  pure 
and  without  spot  before  thee;  through  the 
merits  of  Jesus  Christ  thine  only  Son  our 
Lord.    Amen. 


Following  the  teaching  and  practice  of  our 
Lord  and  his  Apostles,  the  Church  from  the 
beginning    hath    exercised    the    Ministry   of 

C1493 


Healing,  always  with  a  prayer  of  faith,  often 
accompanied  with  anointing  with  oil,  or  with 
the  imposition  of  hands. 

^When  any  sick  person  shall  in  humble  faith 
desire  this  ministry^  through  anointing  or 
laying  on  of  hands,  the  Minister  may  use 
such  portion  of  the  foregoing  Office  as  he 
shall  think  fit,  and  the  following  form: 

O  BLESSED  Redeemer,  relieve,  we  be- 
seech thee,  by  thy  indwelling  power, 
the  distress  of  this  thy  servant;  release  him 
from  sin,  and  drive  away  all  pain  of  soul 
and  body,  that  being  restored  to  soundness 
of  health,  he  may  offer  thee  praise  and  thanks- 
giving; Who  livest,  and  reignest  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.   Amen. 

I  anoint  thee  with  oil  [lay  my  hand  upon 
thee],  in  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  beseeching 
the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  all 
thy  pain  and  sickness  of  body  being  put  to 
flight,  the  blessing  of  health  may  be  restored 
to  thee.    Amen. 


CisoD 


XIV.  THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  the  Communion 
of  the  Sick,  and  that  the  proposed  altera- 
tion be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses 
in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  the  second  sentence  of  the  first  rubric  on 
page  292  of  the  Prayer  Book,  omit  the  words 
in  parentheses,  '^ which  shall  be  two  at  the 
least. ^^ 

(2y  After  the  Gospel  on  page  293,  insert  the 
following: 

*^0r  the  following  Collect^  Epistle^  and  Gospel 
may  be  used. 

The  Collect. 

OLORD,  Holy  Father,  by  whose  loving- 
kindness  our  souls  and  bodies  are  re- 
newed; Mercifully  look  upon  this  thy  servant, 
that,  every  cause  of  sickness  being  removed, 
he  may  be  restored  to  soundness  of  health; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

1:151: 


The  Epistle,     i  St.  John  v.  13. 

THESE  things  have  I  written  unto  you 
that  beHeve  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of 
God;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of 
the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing 
according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us:  and  if 
we  know  that  he  hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we 
desired  of  him. 

The  Gospel,    St.  John  vi.  47. 

JESUS  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life.  I  am  that  bread  of  life.  Your 
fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilderness, 
and  are  dead.  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat 
thereof,  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven:  if  any  man 
eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  and 
the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which 
I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

(3)  Amend  the  third  rubric,  page  293,  so  that  it 
shall  read  as  follows: 

\lVhen   circumstances   render  it  expedient  to 
shorten  the  service^  the  following  form  shall 

1:1523 


suffice:  The  Confession  and  the  Absolution; 
Lift  up  your  hearts,  etc.^  through  the  Sanc- 
tus;  The  Prayer  of  Consecration,  ending 
with  these  words,  partakers  of  his  most 
blessed  Body  and  Blood;  The  Communion; 
The  Lord's  Prayer;  The  Blessing.  And  Note 
that  for  the  Confession  and  Absolution  the 
following  may  be  used. 

The  Confession. 

O  ALMIGHTY  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  we  confess  that  we  have 
sinned  against  thee  in  thought,  word,  and 
deed.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  God,  after 
thy  great  goodness,  according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  mercies,  do  away  our  offences 
and  cleanse  us  from  our  sins;  for  Jesus 
Christ's  sake.   Amen. 

The  Absolution. 

THE  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord,  grant 
you  absolution  and  remission  of  all 
your  sins,  time  for  true  repentance,  amend- 
ment of  life,  and  the  grace  and  comfort  of 
his  Holy  Spirit.   Amen. 

(4)  In  the  fourth  rubric,  page  293,  omit  the  words 
in  the  second  and  third  lines,  "or  for  lack 
of  company  to  receive  with  him. " 

(5)  Omit    the    last    three    rubrics    on    page    293. 

C153D 


XV.    THE  ORDER   FOR  THE   BURIAL 
OF  THE  DEAD 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Order 
for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  sev- 
eral Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted 
by  the  next  General  Convention  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the 
Constitution. 

(i)  Transfer  the  first  rubric  on  page  294  to  the 
end  of  the  Office,  omitting  from  it  the  word 
" ensuing^^  and  changing  *' the''  to  ''this.'* 

(2)  m  the  second  rubric,  page  294,  change  the 
word  ''Corpse"  to  "Body";  and  strike  out 
the  words  "or  sing"  and  the  words  "at  the 
entrance  of  the  Churchyard. " 

(3)  Omit  the  references  to  chapter  and  verse  at 

the  end  of  the  opening  Anthems. 

(4)  Insert  after  the  first  Sentence,  page  294,  the 
following: 

nis4  3 


1ET  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  bc- 
^  lieve  in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  In 
my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions:  if 
it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you,  that  where  I  am 
there  ye  may  be  also.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

(5)  In  the  Sentence  "I  know  that  my  redeemer 
liveth,"  page  294,  omit  the  words  "and 
though  after  my  skin  .  .  .  shall  I  see  God"; 
and  at  the  end,  substitute  for  the  word  another^ 
the  words  as  a  stranger^  so  that  it  shall  read: 

"I  know  that  my  redeemer  liveth,  and 
that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon 
the  earth:  whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and 
mine  eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  as  a  stranger. " 

(6)  Amend  the  rubric  before  the  Selections  from 
the  Psalms  J  page  294,  so  that  it  shall  read  as 
follows: 

*^Ajter  they  are  come  into  the  Churchy  shall  be 
said  one  or  more  of  the  following  Selections 
taken  from  the  Psalms.  The  Gloria  Patri 
may  be  omitted  except  at  the  end  of  the  whole 
portion  or  selection  from  the  Psalter. 

(7)  Prefix  to  the  first  Selection^  page  294,  the  title, 

Psalm  39.  Dixi^  Custodiam;  and  to  the  second 
Selection,  page  295,  the  title,  Psalm  90. 
Domifie,  refugium. 


(8)  Strike  out  the  Gloria  Patri  at  the  end  of  the 
first  and  second  Selections. 

(9)  Insert     the    following    selections    from    the 
Psalms. 

Psalm  27.  Dominus  illuminatio. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation; 
whom  then  shall  I  fear:  the  Lord  is  the 
strength  of  my  life;  of  whom  then  shall  I  be 
afraid  ? 

One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord, 
which  I  will  require:  even  that  I  may  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
life,  to  behold  the  fair  beauty  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  visit  his  temple. 

For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide  me 
in  his  tabernacle:  yea,  in  the  secret  place  of 
his  dwelling  shall  he  hide  me,  and  set  me  up 
upon  a  rock  of  stone. 

And  now  shall  he  lift  up  mine  head:  above 
mine  enemies  round  about  me. 

Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  dwelling  an 
oblation,  with  great  gladness:  I  will  sing  and 
speak  praises  unto  the  Lord. 

Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord,  when  I 
cry  unto  thee:  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hear 
me. 

My  heart  hath  talked  of  thee,  Seek  ye  my 
face:  Thy  face.  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

1:1563 


0  hide  not  thou  thy  face  from  me:  nor 
cast  thy  servant  away  in  displeasure. 

Thou  hast  been  my  succour:  leave  me 
not,  neither  forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  salva- 
tion. 

1  should  utterly  have  fainted:  but  that  I 
believe  verily  to  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

O  tarry  thou  the  Lord's  leisure:  be  strong, 
and  he  shall  confort  thine  heart;  and  put 
thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Psalm  46.  Deus  noster  refugium. 

GOD  is  our  hope  and  strength:  a  very 
present  help  in  trouble. 

Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the  earth 
be  moved:  and  though  the  hills  be  carried 
into  the  midst  of  the  sea; 

Though  the  waters  thereof  rage  and  swell: 
and  though  the  mountains  shake  at  the  tem- 
pest of  the  same. 

The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof  shall  make 
glad  the  city  of  God:  the  holy  place  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  Most  Hightest. 

God  is  in  the  midst  of  her,  therefore  shall 
she  not  be  removed:  God  shall  help  her,  and 
that  right  early. 

Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I  am  God:  I 
will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen,  and  I  will 
be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

CIS7  3 


The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us:  the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

Psalm  121.  Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills: 
from  whence  cometh  my  help. 

My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord:  who 
hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved: 
and  he  that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel:  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord 
is  thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand; 

So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day: 
neither  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil : 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out,  and 
thy  coming  in :  from  this  time  forth  for  ever- 
more. 

Psalm  130.  De  profundi s. 

OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  thee, 
O  Lord:  Lord,  hear  my  voice. 
O  let  thine  ears  consider  well:  the  voice  of 
my  complaint. 

If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark 
what  is  done  amiss:  O  Lord,  who  may  abide 
it? 


For  there  is  mercy  with  thee:  therefore 
shalt  thou  be  feared. 

I  look  for  the  Lord;  my  soul  doth  wait 
for  him:  in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord:  before  the 
morning  watch,  I  say,  before  the  morning 
watch. 

O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord,  for  with  the 
Lord  there  is  mercy:  and  with  him  is  plen- 
teous redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel:  from  all  his 
sins. 

(10)  Omit  from  the  Lesson  from  i  Cor.  xv.  vs.  29- 
34,  and  divide  what  remains  into  paragraphs 
as  follows: 

(a)  vv.  20-28,  to  "that  God  may  be  all  in 

all." 

(b)  35~49>  to  "the  image  of  the  heav- 

enly." 

(c)  50,  to  the  end. 

(11)  Insert  an  alternate  lesson  immediately  after 
the  lesson  from  i  Cor.  xv,  page  298,  as 
follows : 

Or  this. 

Rom.  viii.  14. 

AS  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
XjL  they  are  the  sons  of  God.  For  ye 
have  not  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again 

C159: 


to  fear;  but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 
The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God:  and 
if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 
For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with 
the  glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  For 
the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creature 
waiteth  for  the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of 
God.  We  know  that  all  things  work  together 
for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according  to  his  purpose. 
What  shall  we  then  say  to  these  things?  If 
God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us?  He 
that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered 
him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things?  Who  is  he  that 
condemneth?  It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh 
intercession  for  us.  Who  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation, 
or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or 
nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?  Nay,  in  all 
these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am  per- 
suaded, that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
1:1603 


angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor 
height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature, 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

(12)  Immediately  after  the  Lesson,  page  298  of 
the  Prayer  Book,  add  a  new  section  for  the 
close  of  the  Office  in  Church,  as  follows: 

^Here  the  Order  following  may  be  used:  or  else 
at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister  a  Hymn  or 
Anthem  may  be  sung^  and  the  Creed,  the 
Lord's  Prayer  and  such  fitting  Prayers  as 
are  elsewhere  provided  in  this  Book  may  be 
added  J  ending  with  the  Blessing. 

Benedictus. 

BLESSED   be   the   Lord    God   of  Israel: 
for  he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his 
people; 

And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  salvation  for 
us:  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David; 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  Prop- 
hets: which  have  been  since  the  world  began; 
That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies: 
and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us. 

Through    the    tender   mercy   of   our   God: 
whereby   the  dayspring  from   on   high   hath 
visited  us; 
To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness, 
1:161:1 


and  in  the  shadow  of  death:  and  to  guide  our 
feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

*^Then  shall  be  said  the  Apostles'   Creed  by 
the  Minister  and  people  standing; 

I  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth: 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Lord: 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  Born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary:  Suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried:  He 
descended  into  hell;  The  third  day  he  rose 
again  from  the  dead:  He  ascended  into 
heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Almighty:  From  thence  he 
shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost:  The  holy 
Catholic  Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints: 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins:  The  Resurrection 
of  the  body:  And  the  Life  everlasting.  Amen. 

*^And  after  that  these  prayers  following^  the 
Minister  first  pronouncing: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
And  with  thy  Spirit, 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

1:1623 


OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from 
evil.  Amen. 

Minister.  Enter  not  into  judgment  with 
thy  servant,  O  Lord. 

Answer.  For  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  justified. 

Minister.  Call  to  remembrance,  O  Lord,  thy 
tender  mercies. 

Answer.  And  thy  loving-kindnesses  which 
have  been  ever  of  old. 

Minister.  I  believe  verily  to  see  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord. 

Answer.  In  the  land  of  the  living. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

REMEMBER  thy  servant,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  the  favour  which  thou  bearest 
unto  thy  people,  and  grant  that,  increas- 
ing in  knowledge  and  love  of  thee,  he  may 
go  from  strength  to  strength,  in  the  life 
of  perfect  service  in  thy  heavenly  king- 
dom; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 

ni63:] 


Ghost   ever,   one   God,  world  without   end. 

Amen. 

\Other  fitting  prayers  provided  elsewhere   in 
this  Book  may  here  be  added. 

^Then  the  Minister  shall  add  this   Blessing. 

UNTO  God's  gracious  mercy  and  pro- 
tection we  commit  you.  The  Lord 
bless  you  and  keep  you.  The  Lord  make  his 
face  to  shine  upon  you,  and  be  gracious  unto 
you.  The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon 
you,  and  give  you  peace,  both  now  and  ever- 
more. Amen. 

(13)  In  the  rubric  ''When  they  come  to  the  Grave" 
page  298,  substitute  ''Body''  for  "Corpse." 

(14)  After  the  Anthem  "Man,  that  is  born,"  page 
298,  insert  the  following  rubric  and  Anthem: 

*^0r  this. 

ALL  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come 
XJL  to  me:  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I 
will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

He  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead:  will 
also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by  the  spirit 
which  dwelleth  in  you. 

Wherefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my  glory 
rejoiceth:  my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in   hope. 

Thou  shalt  show  me  the  path  of  life;  in 

L:i64  3 


thy  presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy:  and  at  thy 
right   hand   there   is   pleasure  for  evermore. 

(15)  Strike  out  from  the  form  of  the  Committal^ 
page  299,  the  words  from  and  including  "For- 
asmuch" to  and  including  "second  coming," 
and  insert  in  their  place  the  following: 

UNTO  Almighty  God  we  commend  the 
soul  of  our  brother  departed,  and  we 
commit  his  body  to  the  ground;  earth  to 
earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust;  in  sure  and 
certain  hope  of  the  Resurrection  unto  eternal 
life,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  at  whose 
coming  .  .  . 

(16)  After  the  first  rubric  on  page  300,  insert  the 
following: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer:  And  with  thy  spirit. 
Let  us  pray. 

(17)  Amend  the  rubric  after  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
page  300,  so  as  to  read  as  follows: 

^Then  the  Minister  shall  say  one  or  more  oj  the 
following  Prayers,  at  his  discretion. 

(18)  After  the  rubric  ''Then  the  Minister  shall 
say,'  page  300,  insert  the  following  Prayer: 

OGOD,  whose  mercies  cannot  be  num- 
bered; Accept  our  prayers  on  behalf  of 

1:165: 


the  soul  of  thy  servant  departed,  and  grant 
him  an  entrance  into  the  land  of  light  and  joy 
in  the  fellowship  of  thy  saints;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(19)  Substitute  for  ^''The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ^''  page  301,  the  following: 

THE  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant;  Make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will, 
working  in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing 
in  his  sight;  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

(20)  After  the  title  Additional  Prayers^  page  301, 
insert  the  following  Prayer: 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  the  God  of  the 
spirits  of  all  flesh,  who  by  a  voice  from 
heaven  didst  proclaim.  Blessed  are  the  dead 
who  die  in  the  Lord;  Multiply,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  those  who  rest  in  Jesus,  the  manifold 
blessings  of  thy  love,  that  the  good  work 
which  thou  didst  begin  in  them  may  be  per- 
fected unto  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  of 
thy  mercy,  O  heavenly  Father,  vouchsafe 
that  we,  who  now  serve  thee  here  on  earth, 
may  at  last,  together  with  them,  be  found 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 

[:i66  3 


the  saints  in  light;  for  the  sake  of  the  same 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

(21)  Immediately  before  the  rubric  ''Inasmuch^'' 
page  302,  insert  the  following  Prayer: 

For  the  Blessing  of  a  Grave. 

OGOD,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech  thee,  to 
bless  this  grave  in  which  we  are  about  to  lay 
the  body  of  thy  servant;  through  the  same 
thy  blessed  Son,  who  is  the  resurrection  and 
the  life,  and  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world 
without  end.  Amen. 

(22)  In  the  Sentence  of  Committal iov  Burial  at  Sea, 
page  302,  strike  out  the  words  from  and  in- 
cluding "We  therefore  commit"  to  and  in- 
cluding "second  coming,"  and  insert  in  their 
place  the  following: 

UNTO  Almighty  God  we  commend  the 
soul  of  our  deceased  brother^  and  we 
commit  his  body  to  the  deep;  in  sure  and 
certain  hope  of  the  Resurrection  unto  eternal 
life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  at  whose 
coming  .  .  . 

(23)  That  at  the  end  of  the  foregoing  Office  there 

be  added  the  following  Order  for  the  Burial 
of  a  Child  to  be  headed 


AT  THE  BURIAL  OF  A  CHILD 

^The  Minister^  meeting  the  Body,  and  going 
bejore  it,  either  into  the  Church  or  towards 
the  Grave,  shall  say: 

I  AM  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  saith 
the  Lord:  he  that  beheveth  in  me, 
though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live:  and 
whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall 
never  die. 

Jesus  called  them  unto  him  and  said.  Suffer 
the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shepherd:  he 
shall  gather  the  lambs  with  his  arm,  and  carry 
them  in  his  bosom. 

*^When  they  are  come  into  the  Church,  shall  be 
said  the  following  Psalms;  and  at  the  end  of 
each  Psalm  shall  be  said  the  Gloria  Patri; 

Psalm  23.  Dominus  regit  me. 

THE  Lord  is  my  shepherd:  therefore  can 
I  lack  nothing. 
He  shall  feed  me  in  a  green  pasture:  and 
lead  me  forth  beside  the  waters  of  comfort. 
He  shall  convert  my  soul:  and  bring  me 
forth  in   the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his 
Name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil:  for 

Ci68  3 


thou  art  with  mc;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  com- 
fort me. 

Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before  me  against 
them  that  trouble  me:  thou  hast  anointed  my 
head  with  oil,  and  my  cup  shall  be  full. 

But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life:  and  I  will 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

Psalm  121.  Levavi  oculos. 

I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills: 
from  whence  cometh  my  help. 

My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord:  who 
hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved: 
and  he  that  keepeth  thee  will  not  sleep. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel:  shall  neither 
slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord 
is  thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand; 

So  that  the  sun  shall  not  bum  thee  by  day: 
neither  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil: 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out, 
and  thy  coming  in:  from  this  time  forth  for 
evermore. 


1:169: 


\Then  shall  follow  the  Lesson :  St.  Matt,  xviii.  i . 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto 
.  Jesus,  saying  Who  is  the  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven?  And  Jesus  called  a 
little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso 
shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me.  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones;  for  I  say  unto 
you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always 
behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

\Here  may  be  sung  a  Hymn  or  an  Anthem; 
then  the  Minister  may  say  the  following 
prayers^  or  such  other  fitting  prayers  as  are 
elsewhere  provided  in  this  book^  first  pro- 
nouncing: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christy  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

t  1703 


OUR  F'ather,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
Amen. 

Minister.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart. 
Answer.  For  they  shall  see  God. 
Minister.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Answer.  Henceforth,  world  without  end. 
Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer. 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

O  MERCIFUL  Father,  whose  face  the 
angels  of  thy  little  ones  do  always  be- 
hold in  heaven;  Grant  us  stedfastly  to  be- 
lieve that  this  thy  child  hath  been  taken  into 
the  safe  keeping  of  thine  eternal  love;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  Father,  who 
L  dost  grant  to  children  an  abundant 
entrance  into  thy  kingdom;  Grant  us  grace 
so  to  conform  our  lives  to  their  innocency 
and  perfect  faith,  that  at  length,  united  with 
them,  we  may  stand  in  thy  presence  in  ful- 
ness of  joy;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 

\When  they  are  come  to  the  grave  shall  be  said 
or  sung: 

Jesus  saith  to  his  disciples,  Ye  now  there- 
fore have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no 
man  taketh  from  you. 

\While  the  earth  shall  be  cast  upon  the  body^ 
the  Minister  shall  say: 

In  sure  and  certain  hope  of  the  resurrection 
to  eternal  life  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
we  commit  the  body  of  this  child  to  the 
ground.  The  Lord  bless  him  and  keep  him^ 
the  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine  upon  him 
and  be  gracious  unto  him^  the  Lord  lift  up 
his  countenance  upon  him.,  and  give  him 
peace,  both  now  and  ever  more. 

^Then  shall  be  said  or  sung: 

THEREFORE  are  they  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night 
in  his  temple;  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  dwell  among  them. 

They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more;  neither  skall  the  sun  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat.     For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
C  172  D 


midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters:  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

^Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

OGOD,  whose  most  dear  Son  did  take 
little  children  into  his  arms  and  bless 
them;  Give  us  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to 
entrust  the  soul  of  this  child  to  thy  never- 
failing  care  and  love,  and  bring  us  all  to  thy 
heavenly  kingdom;  through  the  same  thy 
Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  mercies  and 
M\  giver  of  all  comfort,  deal  graciously,  we 
pray  thee,  with  all  those  who  mourn,  that, 
casting  every  care  on  thee,  they  may  know 
the  consolation  of  thy  love;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

May  Almighty  God,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless  you  and  keep  you 
now  and  for  evermore.  Amen. 

^Inasmuch  as  it  may  sometimes  be  expedient 
to  say  under  shelter  of  the  Church  the  whole  of 
the  service  appointed  to  be  said  at  the  Grave, 
the  same  is  hereby  allowed,  for  weighty  cause. 


XVI.    A  PENITENTIAL  OFFICE 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  A  Peniten- 
tial Office  for  Ash  Wednesday,  and  that  the 
proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to  the 
several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Change  the  first  rubric,  page  48,  by  omitting 
the  words  "«/  Morning  Prayer^'^  and  by 
changing  ''shall"  to  ''may;''  also  by  adding 
at  the  end:  "or  it  may  be  used  with  Morning 
Prayer^  or  Evening  Prayer^  or  as  a  separate 
Officer 

(2)  Omit,  on  page  49,  the  last  two  verses  of 
Psalm  51. 

(3)  In  the  second  prayer,  page  50,  omit  the  words 
"who  are  vile  earth,  and  miserable  sinners," 
and  change  "vileness"  to  "transgressions." 


C1743 


XVI  r.    THE  PSALTER 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  regard  to 
the  use  and  form  of  the  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of 
David,  and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be 
made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order 
that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General 
Convention  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  place  of  the  three  tables  now  provided  in 
the  Prayer  Book,  print  in  the  appropriate 
place,  in  the  prefatory  matter  at  the  beginning 
of  the  book,  the  following  four  tables;  and  on 
the  page  immediately  preceding  the  Psalter 
itself,  print  only  the  Table  of  Proper  Psalms, 
and  the  Table  of  Selections  of  Psalms. 

Table   of   Proper    Psalms    for  Seasons    and 
Days. 

Advent  Sunday. 

7.  8,  9»  36,  SO,  S7,  96,  97,  98. 
Christmas  Day. 

2,  8,  19,  4S,  8s,  89  to  V.  31,  no,  132,  144. 
Circumcision. 

40  to  V.  17,  6s,  90,  103,  los- 
Epiphany. 

19,  46,  47,  48,  67,  72,  87,  96,  97,  98,  117,  I3S- 

C1753 


Presentation. 

20,  48,  84,  86,  87,  113,  134,  138. 
Ash  Wednesday. 

6,  32,  38,  102,  130,  143. 
Annunciation. 

89  to  V.  31,  113,  131,  132,  138. 
Palm  Sunday. 

22,  23,  24,97,  iio»  I30»  131. 
Holy  Week. 

42  to  V.  8,  43,  51,  71,  74,  94,  116,  120,  141,  142,  or  any  of  the 

Psalms  for  Ash  Wednesday  or  Good  Friday. 
Good  Friday. 

22  to  V.  20,  40  to  V.  17,  54,  64,  69  to  V.  23,  88. 
Easter  Even. 

4,  16,  17,  27,  30,  31. 
Easter  Day. 

2,  57,  III,  113,  114,  118. 
Ascension  Day. 

8,  15,  21,  24,  47,  93,  99,  108  to  V.  7,  no. 
Whitsunday. 

46,  48,  68,  104,  133,  145. 
Trinity  Sunday. 

29.  33.  93,  97.  98,  148,  149.  ISO- 
Transfiguration. 

27,  61,  84,  93,  99,  133. 
St.  Michael  and  All  Angels. 

34,  91,  103,  148. 
All  Saints. 

1,  15,  112,  121,  146,  149. 

Note.  The  Psalms  appointed  for  any  of  the    above  days  may 
be  used  during  the  Octave. 

Table  of  Psalms  for  Special  Occasions. 

Missions. 

2,  46,  47,  67,  68,  72,  96,  97, 117,  126,  132,  138. 
Social  Service. 

37.43.  57.  72.  no,  112. 
Christian  Education. 
25,  91,  119  passim,  143. 

ni76  3 


Church  Unjty. 

67,  8s,  122,  133. 
National  Festival. 

46,  47,  48,  65,  66,  68,  78  to  V.  12,  99,  100,  145,  148. 
National  Fast. 

3,  12,  20,  44,  SI,  s6,  74.  79.  80,  102. 
Thanksgiving  Day  and  Harvest  Festival. 

6s,  67,  103,  104,  107  to  v.  10,  126,  144,  14s,  147,  148,  ISO. 
Dedication  Festival. 

24,  48,  84,  122,  132,  134. 
Confirmation. 

IS,  16,  19,  43,  91. 
Ember-days  and  Ordination. 

IS,  24,  26,  84,  132,  134. 
Rogatiok-days. 

6s,  67,  104,  144. 
Saints'  Days. 

I,  IS,  19.  24»  34.  84,  91.  112,  149. 
Consecration  of  a  Church. 

84,  122,  132. 
Institution  of  Ministers. 

122,  132,  133. 

Table  of  Selections  of  Psalms. 


I.  Godliness.  VIII. 

I,  15.91- 
II.  Morning.  IX. 

3.  S.  63. 

III.  Evening.  X. 

4,  31  to  v.  7,91,  134. 

IV.  Praise.  XI. 

19,  24,  103,  148,  149,  ISO. 
V.  God's  Goodness.  XII. 

23.  34.  65. 
VI.  Prayer.  XIII. 

26,  43,  141. 
VII.  God's  Mercy.  XIV. 

32,  121,  130. 

C177D 


Trust. 

37- 
Penitence. 

6,  38,  42  to  V.  8,  51,  102. 
The  Kingdom. 

72,  96. 
God's  Deliverance. 

25,  46,  77,  86,  90. 
Intercession. 

80,  81. 
fForship. 

84,  122,  134. 
God's  Majesty. 

85.  93,  97- 


XV.   Thanksgiving.  XVIII.  God's  Providence. 

30,  107,  115,  126,  147.  139,   145. 

XVI.  Praise    for    Deliverance.  XIX.   The   Word  of  God. 

118.  119.  V.  1-32,  V.  105-144. 

XVII.  Aspiration.  XX.  The   Church   of  God. 

123,  124,  125.  48,  133. 


Table   of   Psalms    for   the   Sundays    of   the 
Church  Year. 

Which  may  be  used  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Minister. 


Rrst  Sunday  in  Advent 
Second  Sunday  in  Advent 
Third  Sunday  in  Advent 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Advent 
First  Sunday  after  Christmas 
Second  Sunday  after  Christmas 
First  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Second  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Third  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Sixth  Sunday  after  Epiphany 
Septuagesima 
Sexagesima 
Quinquagesima 
First  Sunday  in  Lent 
Seoond  Sunday  in  Lent 
Third  Sunday  in  Lent 
Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent 
Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent 
Palm  Sunday 
Easter-Day 

First  Sunday  after  Easter 
Second  Sunday  after  Easter 


Morning 

Evening 

SO,  57 

7,  9 

80,  82 

25,  26 

52,  S3 

93,  94 

98,  99 

loi,  103 

2,  8 

89  to  V.  36 

8S,  87 

90,  91 

47,  48 

66,  67 

96,  97 

45,  46 

20,  21 

27,  29 

75,  76 

107 

63,  6s 

78 

146,  147 

148,  149,  150 

8,  148 

104 

33,  93 

139 

15,  16 

III,  112 

SI.  S4 

119  (vs.  1-32) 

6,  38 

119  (vs.  33-72) 

56,86 

119  (vs.  73-104) 

142,  143 

119  (vs.  105-144) 

42,43 

119  (vs.  1 45-176) 

130,  131 

22,  23 

2,  57,  III 

113,  114,  118 

no,  III 

2,  57 

21,  23 

116,  117 

1:1783 


Third  Sunday  after  Easter 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Easter 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter 
Sunday  after  Ascension 
Whitsunday 
Trinity  Sunday 
First  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Second  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Third  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Sixth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Seventh  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Eighth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Ninth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Tenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Thirteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Fourteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Seventeenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Eighteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Nineteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twenty-second  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twenty-third  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Twenty-sixth  Sunday  after  Trinity 
Sunday  next  before  Advent 


Morning 

Evening 

I20,  121, 

122 

123, 

124, 

125 

126,  127, 

128 

129, 

130, 

131 

146,  147 

132, 

133, 

134 

108,  110 

46,  , 

♦7 

48,  68 

104, 

145 

97,  98 

148, 

149, 

150 

I.  5 

2,  3 

,  4 

12,  13 

10, 

II 

16,  17 

18 

19,  20 

24, 

25 

21,  23 

26, 

27 

28,  29 

30. 

31 

32,  36 

33, 

34 

39.  41 

37 

46,  47 

44. 

45 

61,  62 

48, 

49 

63,  64 

54. 

55 

76.  77 

71. 

72 

81,  82 

73 

84,  8s 

74 

96,  97 

79, 

80 

98,  99 

89 

91,  92 

105 

III,  112 

106 

114,  115 

107 

116,  117 

118 

120,  121, 

122 

I33i 

.  J34, 

135 

123,  124, 

I2S 

136, 

,  138 

126,  127, 

128, 

140 

,  141 

129,  130, 

131 

144. 

145 

75.  76 

107 

63.  6s 

78 

146,  147 

148, 

149. 

ISO 

(2)  In  the  case  of  the  following  Psalms,  provide 
spaces  between  certain  verses  in  such  Psalms 
to  facilitate  the  use  of  a  part  of  the  Psalm 

ni79  3 


instead  of  the  whole  Psalm  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Minister. 

Psalm  i8  Between  6  and  7,  19  and  20,  34  and  35. 


22 

19  ' 

'  20. 

31 

6  ' 

'   7- 

40 

16  ' 

'  17- 

42 

7  ' 

8. 

60 

5  ' 

'   6. 

"  69  * 

22  ' 

23. 

29  and  30. 

"  78  ' 

12  ' 

13. 

40  "  41. 

"  89  • 

30  ' 

31- 

"  107  • 

9  ' 

10, 

16  and  17,  32  and  33  (in  33  change 
Who  to  Hf) 

"  108 

6  ' 

7- 

"  109 

4  ' 

5. 

19  and  20. 

"  137  ' 

6  ' 

7- 

"  139  ' 

16  ' 

17- 

(3)  In  place  of  the  present  breath  mark  or  musical 
notation,  the  colon,  substitute  throughout 
the  Psalter  an  asterisk  in  the  middle  of  the 
line,  and  restore  in  that  place  the  punctuation 
of  the  Psalter  as  it  appeared  in  the  Prayer 
Book  before  the  adoption  of  the  colon  in  1892. 

(4)  Print  at  the  top  of  the  page  throughout  the 
Psalter,  in  addition  to  the  day  of  the  month, 
the  Psalm  number;  that  is,  the  number  of 
the  Psalm  which  begins  on  that  page.  Or, 
in  case  of  two  Psalms  on  a  page,  the  number 
of  the  first  occurring  Psalm  which  begins 
or  is  contained  on  that  page. 

(5)  Mark  the  five  books  of  which  the  Psalter  is 
composed  by  printing  at  the  head  of  each 

CiSon 


book,  Book  I,  Book  II,  etc.,  and  by  leaving  a 
space  before  the  doxology  which  marks  the 
end  of  each  book. 

Note,  The  changes  recommended  in  (2),  (3), 
and  (4),  above  are  illustrated  by  the  sample 
page  hereto  appended. 

(6)  Amend  the  text  of  the  Psalter  in  the  particu- 
lars herewith  submitted.  (See  Pamphlet 
containing  Report  of  Psalter  Text  Committee.) 


1:181: 


PSALM  69.  THE  PSALTER,  day  13 

18  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy  servant; 
for  I  am  in  trouble:  ^t:  O  haste  thee,  and  hear 
me. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  save  it;  ^ 
O  deliver  me,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my  shame, 
and  my  dishonour:  *  mine  adversaries  are  all 
in  thy  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart;  I 
am  full  of  heaviness:  *  I  looked  for  some  to 
have  pity  on  me,  but  there  was  no  man, 
neither  found  I  any  to  comfort  me. 

22  Thy  gave  me  gall  to  eat;  *  and  when  I 
was  thirsty  they  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

23  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare  to  take 
themselves  withal;  *  and  let  the  things  that 
should  have  been  for  their  wealth  be  unto 
them  an  occasion  of  falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  that  they 
see  not;  *  and  ever  bow  thou  down  their 
backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  them,  ^ 
and  let  thy  wrathful  displeasure  take  hold 
of  them. 

26  Let  their  habitation  be  void,  ^  and  no 
man  to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

27  For   they   persecute   him   whom    thou 

1:182: 


hast  smitten;  *  and  they  talk  how  they  may 
vex  them  whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  to 
another,  *  and  not  come  into  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the  book  of 
the  living,  *  and  not  be  written  among  the 
righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I  am  poor  and  in 
heaviness,  *  thy  help,  O  God,  shall  lift  me  up. 

31  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  God  with  a 
song,  *  and  magnify  it  with  thanksgiving. 


C  183  3 


XVIII.    THE  ORDINAL 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Ordinal, 
and  that  the  proposed  alteration  be  made 
known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it 
may  be  adopted  by  the  next  General  Conven- 
tion in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of 
Article  X.  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  the  first  rubric  in  the  Form  for  Making 
Deacons,  page  510,  for  Ordering  Priests, 
page  514,  and  for  Consecrating  a  Bishop, 
page  523,  omit  the  words  ^^ ajter  Morning 
Prayer  is  ended. ^^ 

(2)  In  the  second  rubric,  page  510,  insert  at  the 
beginning  "  The  Sermon  being  ended ^ 

(3)  Amend  the  sixth  rubric  (page  510  of  Prayer 

Book)  by  adding: — ''''And  Note,  That  after  the 
suffrage  That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate 
all  Bishops,  etc.,  shall  be  said  the  following 
suffrage:  That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless 
these  thy  servants,  now  to  be  admitted  to  the 
Order  of  Deacons,  and  to  pour  thy  grace 
upon  them;  that  they  may  duly  execute  their 
office,   to   the  edifying  of   thy   Church,   and 

1:184: 


the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name;  And  Note  further. 
That  in  the  discretion  of  the  Bishop^  instead  of 
the  General  Litany,  may  be  said  the  Special 
Litany  for  Ordinations." 

(4)  In  printing  the  Ordinal,  omit  the  Litany  and 
the  Order  J  or  Holy  Communion  ^  and  in  place 
of  the  Litany  insert  the  special  Litany  for 
Ordinations. 

(5)  Adopt  the  following  Form  as  the  Litany  for 
Ordinations,  to  take  the  place  of  what  is  now 
on  pages  530-533  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

Litany  and  Suffrages  for  Ordinations 

O  God  the  Father, 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  God  the  Son, 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

Holy  Trinity,  One  God, 
Have  mercy  upon  us. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord;  and 
that  it  may  please  thee  to  grant  peace  to  the 
whole  world,  and  to  thy  Church; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 
C1853 


That  it  may  please  thee  to  sanctify  and 
bless  thy  holy  Church  throughout  the  world; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us^  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  inspire  all 
Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons  with  love  of 
thee  and  of  thy  truth; 

fVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  endue  all  Min- 
isters of  thy  Church  with  zeal  and  devotion 
to  thy  glory  and  the  salvation  of  souls; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

{At  the  Ordination  of  Deacons  or  of  Priests.) 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  these  thy 
servants,  now  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order  of 
Deacons  {or  Priests)  and  to  pour  thy  grace 
upon  them;  that  they  may  duly  execute  their 
office  to  the  edifying  of  thy  Church  and  to  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  Name; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  guide  by  thy 
indwelling  Spirit  those  whom  thou  dost  call 
to  the  Ministry  of  thy  Church,  that  they 
may  go  forward  with  courage  and  persevere 
unto  the  end; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  increase  the 
1:186: 


number  of  the  Ministers  of  thy  Church,  that 
the  Gospel  may  be  preached  to  all  people; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us^  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  hasten  the  ful- 
filment of  thy  purpose  that  thy  Church  may 
be  one; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  grant  that  we, 
with  all  thy  saints,  may  be  partakers  of  thy 
everlasting  kingdom; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ.,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  Heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  Kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive  those  who 
trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not  into 
temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  Amen. 

Minister.  Hearken  unto  our  voice,  O  Lord, 

when  we  cry  unto  thee; 
Answer.  Have  mercy  upon  us  and  hear  us. 
Minister.  O  Lord,  arise,  help  us; 
Answer.  And   deliver  us  for   thy  Name's 

sake. 


Minister.  Let  thy  Priests  be  clothed  with 
righteousness; 

Answer.  And  let  thy  saints  sing  with  joy- 
fulness. 

Minister.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer; 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Let  us  pray. 

OGOD,  who  dost  ever  hallow  and  protect 
thy  Church;  Raise  up  therein,  through 
thy  spirit,  good  and  faithful  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  Christ,  that  by  their  ministry 
and  example  the  Christian  people  may  abide 
under  thy  protection  and  be  guided  in  the  way 
of  truth;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  ever,  one  God,  world  without 
end.    Amen. 

(6)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  511  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then^  the  People  being  seated ^  the  Bishop 
shall  examine  every  one  of  those  who  are  to 
he  Ordered^  in  the  presence  of  the  People^ 
after  this  manner  following. 

(7)  Change  the  first  Question  on  page  512  of  the 

Prayer  Book  to  conform  with  the  Question 
in  the  Ordination  of  Priests,  as  follows: 

Are  you  persuaded  that  the  Holy  Scrip- 


tures  contain  all  Doctrine  required  as  neces- 
sary for  eternal  salvation  through  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ? 

(8)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  512  so  as  to 
read  as  follows: 

^Then^  the  People  standings  the  Bishops  laying 
his  hands  severally  upon  the  head  of  every 
one  to  be  made  Deacon^  humbly  kneeling  be- 
fore him^  shall  say^ 

(9)  In  the  third  question  on  page  512,  omit  the 
words  "to  intimate  their  estates,  names,  and 
places  where  they  dwell,  unto  the  Curate, 
that  by  his  exhortation,"  and  insert  the  word 
"that"   before   the  words  "they  may  be." 

(10)  Amend  the  rubric  at  the  bottom  of  page  514 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  by  placing  a  period  after 
the  word  Litany  in  line  3,  and  substituting 
in  place  of  what  there  follows,  this,  viz: — 
^^And  Note,  That  after  the  suffrage  That  it 
may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops,  etc. 
shall  be  said  the  following  suffrage: 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  these  thy 
servants,  now  to  be  admitted  to  the  Order 
of  Priests,  and  to  pour  thy  grace  upon  them; 
that  they  may  duly  exercise  their  office,  to 
the  edifying  of  thy  Church,  and  the  glory 
of  thy  holy  Name; 

1:1893 


And  Note  further.  That  in  the  discretion  of 
the  Bishops  instead  of  the  General  Litany, 
may  be  said  the  special  Litany  for  Ordina- 
tions." 

(ii)  Amend  the  Collect  on  page  515  by  striking 
out  in  the  third  line  the  word  "the"  before 
"Church"  and  inserting  in  the  place  of  it 
the  word  "thy." 

(12)  Amend  the  rubric  on  page  516  so  as  to  read 
as  follows : 

*^Theny  the  People  being  seated y  the  Bishop 
shall  say  unto  those  who  are  to  be  ordained 
Priests  as  followeth. 

(13)  After  the  first  paragraph  of  the  Exhortation  on 
page  516,  insert  the  following  rubric: 

*^The  Bishop  in  his  discretion  may  omit  the  re- 
mainder of  this  Exhortation,  except  the  last 
paragraph  beginning  And  now. 

(14)  On  page  517,  separate  the  last  paragraph  of 
the  present  Exhortation  by  a  blank  line  from 
that  which  precedes,  printing  it  as  a  separate 
Exhortation  and  beginning  it  with  a  large 
initial. 

(15)  Amend  the  third  rubric  on  page  519  so  as  to 
read  as  follows : 

^After  which,  the  persons  to  be  ordained  Priests 


kneeling^  and  others  standings  the  Bishop  shall 
sing  or  say,  Veni,  Creator  Spirltus;  the 
Bishop  beginning,  and  the  Priests,  and  others 
that  are  present,  answering  by  verses,  as  fol- 
loweth. 

(i6)  Substitute  for  the  longer  form  of  the  Veni 
Creator  Spiritus,  pages  519-521  of  the  Prayer 
Book    the    following    translation    of    the 
Hymn  (New  Hymnal,  No.  375): 

1 .  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  Creator  blest. 
Vouchsafe  within  our  souls  to  rest; 
Come  with  thy  grace  and  heaveyily  aid. 
And  fill  the  hearts  which  thou  hast  made. 

2.  To  thee,  the  Comforter,  we  cry; 
To  thee,  the  Gift  of  God  most  high; 
The  Fount  of  life,  the  Fire  of  love, 
The  souVs  Anointing  from  above. 

3 .  The  sevenfold  gifts  of  grace  are  thine, 
O  Finger  of  the  Hand  Divine; 
True  promise  of  the  Father  thou. 

Who  dost  the  tongue  with  speech  endow. 

4.  Thy  light  to  every  sense  impart. 
And  shed  thy  love  in  every  heart; 
Thine  own  unfailing  might  supply 
To  strengthen  our  infirmity. 


5 .   Drive  far  away  our  ghostly  foe. 
And  thine  abiding  peace  bestow; 
IJ  thou  be  our  preventing  Guide ^ 
No  evil  can  our  steps  betide. 

(17)  On  page  528,  omit  the  rubric  ''Or  else  the 
longer  paraphrase  of  the  same  Hymn^  as  in  the 
Ordering  of  Priests. " 

(18)  In  the  first  rubric  on  page  519,  after  the  word 
"then''  insert  the  words  ''all  standing^''  and 
after  the  word  "Bishop^'  strike  out  the  words 
"  standing  up.'' 

(19)  Amend  the  rubric  beginning  at  the  foot  of 
page  522  by  striking  out  the  second  sentence 
beginning  with  the  words:  "The  Collects 
shall  both  be  used, "  and  at  the  end  of  the  rubric 
insert  the  following:  "The  Collect  shall  be  as 

followeth. " 

The  Collect. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  giver  of  all  good  things, 
M\.  who  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  hast  appointed 
divers  Orders  of  Ministers  in  thy  Church; 
Mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants  now 
called  to  the  Office  of  Deacon  and  these  thy 
servants  now  called  to  the  Office  of  Priest- 
hood; and  so  replenish  them  with  the  truth 
of  thy  Doctrine,  and  adorn  them  with  in- 
nocency  of  life,  that,  both  by  word  and  good 

n  1923 


example,  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
their  Ministry,  to  the  glory  of  thy  Name, 
and  the  edification  of  thy  Church;  through 
the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

(20)  Insert  the  following  rubric  immediately  after 
the  suffrage  and  response  at  the  top  of  page 
526  of  the  Prayer  Book: 

^And  Note,  That  in  the  discretion  of  the 
Bishop  presiding^  instead  of  the  General 
Litany,  may  be  said  the  Special  Litany  for 
Ordinations. 

(21)  Amend  the  third  rubric  on  page  526  by  in- 
serting after  the  word  "  Then'^  the  words  "the 
People  being  seated. " 

(22)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  528  so  that 
it  shall  read: 

\Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on  the  rest  of 
the  Episcopal  habit^  and  shall  kneel  down; 
and  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus  shall  be  sung  over 
him;  the  Bishop  Presiding  shall  begin^  and 
the  Bishops^  and  the  others  that  are  present 
standings  shall  answer  by  verses^  asfolloweth. 


C193II 


XIX.    CONSECRATION  OF  A  CHURCH 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Form  of 
Consecration  of  a  Church  or  Chapel,  and  that 
the  proposed  alteration  be  made  known  to 
the  several  Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be 
adopted  by  the  next  General  Convention  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Article  X 
of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  In  the  first  rubric,  page  546  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  in  the  fourth  line,  substitute  for  the 
word  "Communion"  the  word  "Holy." 

(2)  In  the  third  line  from  the  end  of  the  Exhor- 

tation on  page  547  of  the  Prayer  Book,  omit 
the  words  ''Uhe  performance  oJT 

(3)  Substitute  for  the  prayer  for  the  Baptized  at 
the  bottom  of  page  547  of  the  Prayer  Book 
the  following,  viz: — 

REGx^RD,  O  Lord,  the  supplications  of 
.  thy  servants,  and  grant  that  whosoever 
in  this  house  shall  be  received  by  Baptism 
into  the  congregation  of  Christ's  flock,  may 
be  sanctified  by   the  Holy  Ghost  and  may 

C  1943 


continue  Christ's  faithful  soldier  and  servant 
unto  his  life's  end.  Amen. 

(4)  Amend  the  prayer  for  the  Confirmed  at  the 

bottom  of  page  547  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
by  altering  the  last  two  lines,  so  that  it  shall 
read,  "  that  they  may  grow  in  grace  unto  their 
life's  end.  Amen.^* 

(5)  Insert  a  new  Invocation  on  page  548,  immedi- 
ately after  the  Invocation  concerning  Matri- 
mony and  in  the  following  words: 

GRANT,  O  Lord,  that  whosoever  in  this 
place  shall  bring  their  dead  before  thee, 
may  receive  the  comfort  of  thy  presence,  and 
be  strengthened  by  the  certain  hope  of  ever- 
lasting life.  Amen. 

(6)  Substitute  for  the  Epistle  on  page  549  of  the 
Prayer  Book  the  following: 

For  the  Epistle.    Rev.  xxi.  2. 

AND  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jeru- 
xV  salem,  coming  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband.  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of 
God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

1:195  a 


And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their 
eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any 
more  pain:  for  the  former  things  are  passed 
away.  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said. 
Behold,  I  make  all  things  new.  And  he  said 
unto  me.  Write:  for  these  words  are  true  and 
faithful. 

(7)  Omit  the  Proper  Psalms  and  the  Proper  Less- 
ons as  given  on  page  548  of  the  Prayer  Book, 
inserting  them  in  the  appropriate  Tables. 


1:1963 


XX.    INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That 
the  following  change  be  made  in  the  Office 
of  Institution  of  Ministers,  and  that  the  pro- 
posed alteration  be  made  known  to  the  several 
Dioceses  in  order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by 
the  next  General  Convention  in  accordance 
with  the  provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Con- 
stitution. 

(i)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  550  of  the 
Prayer  Book  by  striking  out  the  word  "the" 
before  "Canon"  in  line  2,  and  the  words 
"concerning  the  Election  and  Institution  of 
Ministers;"  and  the  quotation  marks  before 
''''person''  and  after  "Church''  in  lines  3  and  4; 
and  by  adding  at  the  end  these  words,  viz. : 

And  Note,  That  the  following  Office  may  be 
used  with  the  Order  J  or  the  Holy  Communion^ 
or  at  Morning  Prayer  or  Evening  Prayer^  or 
separately. 

(2)  Amend  the  first  rubric  on  page  551  by  sub- 
stituting at  the  beginning  the  words  "At 
the  time"  for  the  words  "On  the  day,"  and 
by  striking  out  the  words  "at  the  usual  hour 

II1973 


oj  Morning  Prayer''  and  the  words  ''the  offici- 
ating Priest  shall  read  Morning  Prayer. " 

(3)  Omit  the  matter  contained  between  the  first 

and  second  rubrics  on  page  551,  printing  the 
Proper  Psalms  and  Lessons  in  the  appro- 
priate tables. 

(4)  In  the  second  rubric  on  page  551,  strike  out  the 
words  "Morning  Prayer  ended,''  and  the 
words  ''standing  within  the  rails  of  the  Altar"; 
and  add  the  words  which  remain  to  the  pre- 
ceding rubric. 

(5)  Amend  the  prayer  at  the  bottom  of  page  552, 

by  substituting  for  the  word  "God"  in  the 
first  line,  the  word  "Father." 

(6)  Amend  the  prayer  at  bottom  of  page  ^^;^  by 

changing  the  order  of  words  in  line  4  from 
"soul,  body  and  spirit"  to  "body,  soul  and 
spirit." 

(7)  Amend  the  prayer  on  page  554,  by  changing 

the  end,  so  that  it  shall  read: — "through  the 
merits  of  thy  blessed  Son  Jesus  Christ,  the 
gracious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  our  souls, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth,  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end." 

(8)  Amend  the  second  rubric  on  page  554,  so  that 
it  shall  read  as  follows: — 

^Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon.    And  if  there 

C1983 


be  a  celebration  of  the  Holy  Communion^  the 
Instituted  Minister  shall  proceed  to  the  Com- 
munion Service;  and  after  the  Benediction, 
{which  he  shall  always  pronounce^)  the  Ward- 
ens^ Vestry^  and  others  shall  salute  and  wel- 
come hinty  bidding  him  God-speed. 

(9)  Strike  out  the  third  rubric  on  page  554. 

{Note.  Here  shall  be  inserted,  when  approved, 
the  office  for  the  Admission  of  Deaconesses 
which  shall  be  reported  by  the  Commission 
on  Adapting  the  Office  of  Deaconess  to 
Present  Tasks  of  the  Church.] 


C1993 


XXI.    PRAYERS  TO  BE  USED   IN 
FAMILIES 

RESOLVED:  The  House  of  Bishops  (the 
House  of  Deputies)  concurring:  That  the 
following  change  be  made  in  the  position  and 
contents  of  the  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  Used 
in  Families,  and  that  the  proposed  alteration 
be  made  known  to  the  several  Dioceses  in 
order  that  it  may  be  adopted  by  the  next 
General  Convention  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  Article  X  of  the  Constitution. 

(i)  Remove  the  Forms  of  Prayer  to  be  used  in 
Families  from  the  Prayer  Book,  and  print 
them  after  the  Articles  of  Religion,  pre- 
fixing a  separation  Title  as  follows: 

Forms    of   Prayer   to    be    used   in    Families 

with 

Additional  Prayers. 

(2)  After  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Evening  Fam- 
ily Prayer,  page  327,  add  the  Title,  Addi- 
tional Prayers,  and  the  Prayers  set  forth 
under  that  Title,  in  this  Report. 

(3)  Amend  the  rubrics  on  pages  322  and  325  by 

adding  at  the  end  the  words,  ^^ and  repeating 
with  him  the  Lord's  Prayer." 
L2003 


(4)  On  pages  323  and  325  of  the  Prayer  Book, 

after  the  Lord's  Prayer,  in  each  case  insert 
this  rubric: 

^Here  may  follow  the  Collect  j or  the  day. 

(5)  On  page  323  of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  11,  omit 

the  sentence  following  the  words  ''''past  night ^^ 
and  the  side  rubric. 

(6)  On  page  324,  strike  out  from  and  including 

the  semi-colon  following  the  word  '''' actions ^^ 
line  9,  to  and  including  the  word  ^^by^'  line 
10,  and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  word  "/o." 

(7)  On  page  324  of  the  Prayer  Book,  lines  15  and 

16,  omit  "o«r  meats  and  drinks ^^  substitut- 
ing the  words  '''' all  things ^ 

(8)  On  page  324,  lines  17  to  20,  strike  out  the 

words  from  and  including  the  word  ''''under  ^ 
to  and  including  the  word  ''''condition.^' 

(9)  On  page  324,  lines  26  and  27,  omit  these  lines, 

in  brackets,  together  with  the  side  rubric, 
placing  a  period  after  "w^yj"  in  line  25. 

(10)  On  page  324  of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  30, 
substitute  for  the  words  all  things  belonging  to 
us  the  words  ''''\find  all  who  are  dear  to  us^ 

(11)  On  page  324  of  the  Prayer  Book,  line  '^i^y  in- 
sert the  words  "/o  be''  between   the  words 

see     and     necessary. 
C201  3 


(i2)  On  page  327,  line  24,  substitute  the  word 
^^ coming''  for  the  word  ''''following.'' 

(13)  On  page  327,  lines  24  and  25,  strike  out  the 
words  '''Make  us  ever  mindful  of  the  time  when 
we  shall  lie  down  in  the  dust^'  together  with  the 
semi-colon  following  them,  and  begin  the  fol- 
lowing word  ^^ and"  with  a  capital  letter. 

(14)  After  the  rubric  at  the  end  of  Evening  Family 
Prayer,  add  the  following  Prayers^  prefixing 
the  title,  Additional  Prayers. 

For  the  Spirit  of  Prayer. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  from  whom  cometh 
the  desire  to  pray,  and  who  pourest  out 
on  those  who  seek  it  the  spirit  of  supplication; 
Deliver  us  when  we  draw  nigh  to  thee  from 
coldness  of  heart  and  wandering  of  mind,  that 
with  stedfast  thoughts  and  kindled  affections 
we  may  worship  thee  in  spirit  and  in  truth; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

In  the  Morning. 

OGOD  the  King  eternal,  who  dividest  the 
day  from  the  darkness,  and  turnest  the 
shadow  of  death  into  the  morning;  Drive  far 
off  from  us  all  wrong  desires,  incline  our  hearts 
to  keep  thy  law,  and  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace;  that  having  done  thy  will  with 
cheerfulness  while  it  was  day,  we  may,  when 
11202;] 


the  night  cometh,  rejoice  to  give  thee  thanks; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  alone  gavest  us 
x\  the  breath  of  life,  and  alone  canst  keep 
alive  in  us  the  holy  desires  thou  dost  impart; 
We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  sanctify  all  our 
thoughts  and  endeavours,  that  we  may  neither 
begin  an  action  without  a  pure  intention  nor 
continue  it  without  thy  blessing.  And  grant 
that,  having  the  eyes  of  the  mind  opened  to 
behold  things  invisible  and  eternal,  we  may 
in  heart  be  inspired  by  thy  wisdom,  and  in 
work  be  upheld  by  thy  strength,  and  in  the 
end  be  accepted  of  thee  as  thy  faithful  serv- 
ants; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.  Amen. 

At  Night. 

10RD,  support  us  all  the  day  long  of  this 
^  troublous  life,  until  the  shadows  lengthen 
and  the  evening  comes,  and  the  busy  world 
is  hushed,  and  the  fever  of  life  is  over,  and 
our  work  is  done.  Then  of  thy  mercy  grant 
us  a  safe  lodging,  and  a  holy  rest,  and  peace 
at  the  last;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

OGOD,  who  art  the  life  of  mortal  men, 
the  light  of  the  faithful,  the  strength  of 
those  who  labour,  and  the  repose  of  the  dead; 
We  thank  thee  for  the  timely  blessings  of  the 
C203  3 


day,  and  humbly  ask  thy  merciful  protection 
all  this  night.  Bring  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in 
safety  to  the  morning  hours;  through  him  who 
died  for  us  and  rose  again,  thy  Son,  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

Saturday  Night. 

ACCEPT,  O  merciful  Father,  our  praise 
±Y,  and  thanksgiving  for  all  the  mercies  of 
the  past  week  and  of  our  past  lives;  to  thee 
we  owe  all  we  are  and  all  we  have.  Keep  us, 
we  beseech  thee,  in  safety  this  night;  and 
grant  that,  rising  from  our  beds  on  the  Lord's 
day  in  health  and  strength,  we  may  rise  with 
Christ  unto  newness  of  life;  through  the  same, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

Sunday  Morning. 

OGOD,  who  makest  us  glad  with  the 
weekly  remembrance  of  the  glorious 
resurrection  of  thy  Son  our  Lord;  Vouchsafe 
us  this  day  such  a  blessing  through  thy  wor- 
ship, that  the  days  which  follow  it  may  be 
spent  in  thy  service;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 


o 


For  ^iet  Confidence. 

GOD  of  peace,  who  hast  taught  us  that 
in  returning  and  rest  we  shall  be  saved, 

C2043 


in  quietness  and  in  confidence  shall  be  our 
strength;  By  the  might  of  thy  Spirit  lift  us, 
we  pray  thee,  to  thy  presence,  where  we  may 
be  still  and  know  that  thou  art  God;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Guidance. 

OGOD,  by  whom  the  meek  are  guided 
in  judgment,  and  light  riseth  up  in 
darkness  for  the  godly;  Grant  us,  in  all  our 
doubts  and  uncertainties,  the  grace  to  ask 
what  thou  wouldest  have  us  to  do,  that  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  may  save  us  from  all  false 
choices,  and  that  in  thy  light  we  may  see  light, 
and  in  thy  straight  path  may  not  stumble; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  Trustfulness. 

OMOST  loving  Father,  who  hast  taught 
us  to  give  thanks  for  all  things,  to 
dread  nothing  but  the  loss  of  thee,  and  to  cast 
all  our  care  on  thee,  who  carest  for  us;  Pre- 
serve us  from  faithless  fears  and  worldly 
anxieties,  and  grant  that  no  clouds  of  this 
mortal  life  may  hide  from  us  the  light  of 
thine  immortal  love,  which  thou  hast  mani- 
fested unto  us  in  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.  Amen. 

C20s3 


For  the  Children. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  heavenly  Father,  who 
,  hast  bestowed  upon  us  the  joy  and  care 
of  children;  Grant  us  wisdom  and  strength 
so  to  train  them,  that  they  may  love  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  and  pure,  and  lovely, 
and  of  good  report;  following  the  example  of 
their  Lord,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  the  Children  to  Say. 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  hast  embraced 
us  thy  children  with  the  arms  of  thy 
mercy,  and  made  us  living  members  of  thy 
holy  Church;  Give  us  grace,  we  pray  thee, 
to  remain  stedfast  in  faith,  obedient  to  thy 
word,  and  constant  in  prayer;  that,  continuing 
thy  faithful  soldiers  and  servants,  we  may 
have  power  and  strength  to  have  victory  and 
to  triumph;  for  thy  Name's  sake  who  livest 
and  reignest,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 

For  the  Absent. 

OGOD,  whose  fatherly  care  reacheth  to 
the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth;  We 
humbly  beseech  thee  graciously  to  behold  and 
bless  our  absent  friends.  Defend  them  from 
all  dangers  of  soul  and  body;  and  grant  that 
both  they  and  we,  drawing  nearer  to  thee,  may 
1:2063 


be  bound  together  by  thy  love  in  the  commu- 
nion of  thy  Holy  Spirit  and  in  the  fellowship 
of  thy  saints;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  Those  We  Love. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  give  us  grace  to  trust 
xA.  to  thy  never-failing  care  and  love  those 
who  are  dear  to  us,  for  this  life  and  the  life 
to  come;  knowing  that  thou  art  doing  for 
them  better  things  than  we  can  desire  or  pray 
for;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  the  Recovery  of  a  Sick  Person. 

ALMIGHTY  and  immortal  God,  giver  of 
XjL  life  and  health;  We  beseech  thee  to  hear 
our  prayers  for  thy  servant  A^.,  for  whom 
we  implore  thy  mercy;  that  by  thy  blessing 
upon  him^  and  upon  those  who  minister  to  him 
of  thy  healing  gifts,  it  may  please  thee  to  re- 
store to  him  health  of  body  and  of  mind,  that 
he  may  give  thanks  to  thee  in  thy  holy  Church; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  One  about  to  Undergo  an  Operation. 

ALMIGHTY  God  our  heavenly  Father; 
x\  We  beseech  thee  graciously  to  comfort 
thy  servant  in  his  suffering,  and  to  bless  the 
means  made  use  of  for  his  cure.  Fill  his  heart 
with  confidence,  that  though  he  be  sometime 
n207  3 


afraid,   he   may   yet    put   his    trust   in    thee; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a  Sick  Child. 

O  HEAVENLY  FATHER,  watch  with 
us,  we  pray  thee,  over  this  thy  child, 
and  grant  that  he  may  be  restored  to  that 
perfect  health  which  it  is  thine  alone  to  give; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  a  Birthday. 

WATCH  over  thy  child,  O  Lord,  as  his 
days  increase;  bless  and  guide  him 
wherever  he  may  be,  keeping  him  unspotted 
from  the  world.  Strengthen  him  when  he 
stands;  comfort  him  when  discouraged  or 
sorrowful;  raise  him  up  if  he  fall;  and  grant 
him  thy  peace  both  now  and  evermore; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  an  Anniversary  of  One  Departed. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  remember  this  day 
xjL  before  thee  thy  faithful  servant,  A'^., 
and  we  pray  thee  that,  having  opened  to 
him  the  gates  of  larger  life,  thou  wilt  receive 
him  more  and  more  into  thy  joyful  service, 
that  he  may  win,  with  thee  and  thy  servants 
everywhere,  the  eternal  victory;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

1:2083 


For  a  Blessing  on  the  Families  of  the  Land. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
±\.  who  settest  the  solitary  in  families;  We 
commend  to  thy  continual  care  the  homes  in 
which  thy  people  dwell.  Put  far  from  them, 
we  beseech  thee,  every  root  of  bitterness,  the 
desire  of  vain  glory  and  the  pride  of  life.  Fill 
them  with  faith,  virtue,  knowledge,  temper- 
ance, patience,  godliness.  Knit  together  in 
constant  affection  those  who,  in  holy  wedlock, 
have  been  made  one  flesh;  turn  the  heart  of 
the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  heart  of 
the  children  to  the  fathers;  and  so  enkindle 
fervent  charity  among  us  all,  that  we  be  ever- 
more kindly  affectioned  with  brotherly  love; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

For  all  Poor^  Homeless ^  and  Neglected  Folk. 

OGOD,  almighty  and  merciful,  who  heal- 
est  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and 
turnest  the  sadness  of  the  sorrowful  to  joy; 
Let  thy  fatherly  goodness  be  upon  all  that 
thou  hast  made.  Especially  we  beseech  thee 
to  remember  in  pity  such  as  are  destitute, 
homeless,  or  forgotten  of  their  fellow  men. 
Uplift  those  who  are  cast  down.  Befriend 
innocent  sufferers,  and  sanctify  to  them  the 
endurance  of  their  wrongs.  Cheer  with  hope 
all  discouraged  and  unhappy  people,  and  by 
thy  heavenly  grace  preserve  from  falling 
C209:] 


those  whose  penury  tempteth  them  to  sin; 
though  they  be  troubled  on  every  side,  suffer 
them  not  to  be  distressed;  though  they  be 
perplexed,  save  them  from  despair.  Grant 
this,  O  Lord,  for  the  love  of  him,  who  for  our 
sakes  became  poor,  thy  Son,  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  Faithfulness  in  the  Use  of  this  World's 
Goods. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  loving  hand  hath 
XjL  given  us  all  that  we  possess;  Grant 
us  grace  that  we  may  honour  thee  with 
our  substance,  and  remembering  the  account 
which  we  must  one  day  give,  may  be  faithful 
stewards  of  thy  bounty;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Amen. 

A  General  Intercession. 

OGOD,  at  whose  word  man  goeth  forth  to 
his  work  and  to  his  labour  until  the 
evening;  Be  merciful  to  all  whose  duties  are 
difficult  or  burdensome,  and  comfort  them 
concerning  their  toil.  Shield  from  bodily 
accident  and  harm  the  workmen  at  their 
work.  Protect  the  efforts  of  sober  and  honest 
industry,  and  suffer  not  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers to  be  kept  back  by  fraud.  Incline  the 
heart  of  employers  and  of  those  whom  they 
employ  to  mutual  forbearance,  fairness,  and 
1:2103 


good-will.  Give  the  spirit  of  governance  and 
of  a  sound  mind  to  all  in  places  of  authority. 
Bless  all  those  who  labour  in  works  of  mercy 
or  in  schools  of  good  learning.  Care  for  all 
aged  persons,  and  all  little  children,  the  sick 
and  the  afflicted,  and  those  who  traveJ  by 
land  or  by  sea.  Remember  all  who  by  reason 
of  weakness  are  overtasked,  or  because  of 
poverty  are  forgotten.  Let  the  sorrowful 
sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  before  thee; 
and  according  to  the  greatness  of  thy  power, 
preserve  thou  those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 
Give  ear  unto  our  prayer,  O  merciful  and 
gracious  Father,  for  the  love  of  thy  dear  Son, 
our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  All  Nations. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who 
xV  dost  govern  all  things  in  heaven  and 
earth;  Mercifully  hear  the  prayers  of  thy 
people,  and  in  all  the  nations  of  the  world 
establish  thy  righteousness  and  thy  peace; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 


Grace  Before  Meat. 

BLESS,  O  Father,   thy  gifts   to  our  use 
and  us  to  thy  service;  for  Christ's  sake. 
Amen, 

1:211:1 


GIVE  us  grateful  hearts,  our  Father,  for 
all  thy  mercies,  and  make  us  mindful 
of  the  wants  of  others;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen. 

(15)  Immediately  after  the  Additional  Prayers^  as 
above,  add  the  following  Offices,  viz.: — (see 
Appendix). 

A  Short  Office  of  Prayer. 

The  Office  of  Compline. 

An  Office  for  Missions. 

A  Litany. 

A  Prayer  of  Intercession. 

A  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving. 


11212] 


Appendix 


THE  NEW  OFFICES  PROPOSED  FOR 
INSERTION  IN  THE  VOLUME 
AFTER  FAMILY  PRAYER 

I 

A  SHORT  OFFICE  OF  PRAYER  FOR  SUNDRY 
OCCASIONS 

H  The  Minister  shall  begin  by  reading  one  or  more  of 
the  following  Sentences  of  Scripture. 

OHOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings,  thou  Lord  of 
Hosts!  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  to 
enter  into  the  courts  of  the  Lord,  my  heart  and  my 
flesh  rejoice  in  the  living  God.     Psalm  Ixxxiv.  i,  2. 

O  God,  thou  art  my  God,  early  will  I  seek     Early 
thee.     Psalm  Ixiii.    i.  Morning. 

0  let  me  hear  thy  loving  kindness  betimes  in  the 
morning,  for  in  thee  is  my  trust.  Show  thou  me  the 
way  that  I  should  walk  in,  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee.     Vsalm  cxliii.  8. 

How  excellent  is  thy  mercy,  O  God,  and  the  children 
of  men  shall  put  their  trust  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings.     Psalm  xxxvi.  7. 

1  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my  rest;  for 
it  is  thou,  Lord,  only,  that  makest  me  dwell 

in  safety.    Psalm  iv.  9.  *^ 

The  Lord,  even  the  most  mighty  God,  hath  spoken, 

and    called    the    world,    from    the    rising    up  . 

of   the    sun    unto    the    going    down    thereof. 

Psalm  L.  I. 

Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields;  for  they 

are  white  already  to  harvest.     St.  John  iv.  35. 

C2133 


Tell   it   out   among   the   heathen   that   the   Lord    is 

King.     Psalm  xcvi.  lo. 

Come,   ye   children,   and   hearken   unto  me;   I   will 

teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord.    Psalm  xxxiv.  ^      ... 

Catechizing. 

Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart;  and  lean  not 
unto  thine  own  understanding.  In  all  thy  ways  ac- 
knowledge him,  and  he  shall  direct  thy  paths.  Prov. 
iii.  5,  6. 

Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
Name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them.  St.  Matt. 
xviii.   20. 

^  Then  the  Minister  and  the  People,  kneeling  down,  shall 
say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Minister  first  pronouncings 

Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us. 

Answer.    Like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.     Let  us   pray. 

Our  Father,  etc. 

*\  Then  likewise  he  shall  say: 

0  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.    And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 

^  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say: 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

Answer.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Minister.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.    The  Lord's  Name  be  praised. 

^  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  a  Psalm  or  Psalms,  or 
a  Hymn. 

^  Then  shall  be  read  a  Lesson  of  Holy  Scripture.  Andy 
after  that,  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn,  an  Anthem,  or  a  Canti- 
cle. 

^  Then  may  be  said  the  Apostles'  Creed. 

1  believe,  etc. 

^  Then  shall  the  Minister  say: 
The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Answer.    And  with  thy  spirit. 

n2i4  3 


Minister.     Let  us  pray. 

O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.     And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Mijiister.    O  Ciod,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 

Answer.     And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

^f  Then  shall  he  said  the  Collect  for  the  day,  together 
with  such  other  Prayers  as  the  Minister  shall  think  fit. 

*[\  And  after  the  Prayers,  the  Minister  shall  say: 

The  Almighty  and  merciful  God,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless  and  preserve  us,  now 
and  for  evermore.     Amen. 

II 

OFFICE  OF  COMPLINE 

^  The  Reader  shall  begin  with  the  Versicle  thai  follow- 
eth,  both  he  and  all  the  people  kneeling;  and  after  the  sec- 
ond Response,  silence  shall  be  kept  for  a  while  until  the 
Gloria  Patri,  when  all  shall  stand. 

V.  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord,  and  quicken  us: 
R.  That  thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee. 
V.  O  God,  make  speed  to  save  us. 
R.  O  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  us. 

Silence. 

V.  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost; 

R.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Antiphon.    Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  God. 

Psalm  iv.    Cum  invocarem. 

HEAR  me  when  I  call, O God  of  my  righteousness: 
thou  hast  set  me  at  liberty  when  I  was  in  trouble; 
have  mercy  upon  me,  and  hearken  unto  my  prayer. 
O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye  blaspheme  mine 

1:21s: 


honour:  and  have  such  pleasure  in  vanity,  and  seek 
after  falsehood? 

Know  this  also,  that  the  Lord  hath  chosen  to  him- 
self the  man  that  is  godly:  when  I  call  upon  the  Lord 
he  will  hear  me. 

Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not:  commune  with  your  own 
heart,  and  in  your  chamber,  and  be  still. 

Offer  the  sacrifice  of  righteousness:  and  put  your 
trust  in  the  Lord. 

There  be  many  that  say:  Who  will  shew  us  any 
good  ^ 

Lord,  lift  thou  up:  the  light  of  thy  countenance 
upon  us. 

Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart:  since  the  time 
that  their  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil  increased. 

I  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my  rest:  for 
it  is  thou.  Lord,  only,  that  makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be:  world  without  end.     Amen. 


I 


Psalm  xxxi.    hi  Te,  Domine,  speravi. 

N  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust:  let  me  never 
be  put  to  confusion;  deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me:  make  haste  to  deliver 
me. 

And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and  house  of  defence: 
that  thou  mayest  save  me. 

For  thou  art  my  strong  rock,  and  my  castle:  be 
thou  also  my  guide,  and  lead  me  for  thy  Narne's  sake. 

Draw  me  out  of  the  net,  that  they  have  laid  privily 
for  me:  for  thou  art  my  strength. 

Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit:  for  thou  hast 
redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou  God  of  truth. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

1:2163 


As  it  was  In  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Psalm  xci.    Qui  habitat. 

WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the  Most 
High:  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

I  will  say  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  hope,  and 
my  stronghold:  my  God,  in  him  will  I  trust. 

For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the  hunter: 
and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

He  shall  defend  thee  under  his  wings,  and  thou 
shalt  be  safe  under  his  feathers:  his  faithfulness  and 
truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  terror  by  night: 
nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day; 

For  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness:  nor 
for  the  sickness  that  destroyeth  in  the  noonday. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee,  and  ten  thousand 
at  thy  right  hand:  but  it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold:  and  see  the 
reward  of  the  ungodly. 

For  thou,  Lord,  art  my  hope:  thou  hast  set  thine 
house  of  defence  very  high. 

There  shall  no  evil  happen  unto  thee:  neither  shall 
any  plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee:  to 
keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  in  their  hands:  that  thou  hurt 
not  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and  adder:  the  young 
lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tread  under  thy 
feet. 

Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  therefore  will 
I  deliver  him:  I  will  set  him  up,  because  he  hath  known 
my  Name. 

He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will  hear  him:  yea, 
I  am  with  him  in  trouble;  I  will  deliver  him,  and  bring 
him  to  honour. 

C2172 


With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him:  and  show  him  my 
salvation. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall  be: 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Psalm  cxxxiv.    Ecce  nunc. 

BEHOLD  now,  praise  the  Lord:  all  ye  servants  of 
the  Lord; 
Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord: 
even  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctuary:  and  praise 
the  Lord. 

The  Lord  that  made  heaven  and  earth:  give  thee 
blessing  out  of  Sion. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be:  world  without  end.    Amen. 

Antiphon.  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  God,  and  hearken 
unto  our  prayer. 

The  Chapter.     Jer.  xiv.  9. 

Thou,  O  Lord,  art  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  we  are 
called  by  thy  name;  leave  us  not,  O  Lord,  our  God. 
R.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

The  Hymn.   Te  Lucis  ante  terminum. 

BEFORE  the  ending  of  the  day, 
Creator  of  the  world,  we  pray. 
That  with  thy  wonted  favour,  thou 
Wouldst  be  our  Guard  and  Keeper  now. 

From  all  ill  dreams  defend  our  sight. 
From  fears  and  terrors  of  the  night; 
Withhold  from  us  our  ghostly  foe, 
That  spot  of  sin  we  may  not  know. 

1:2183 


O  Father,  that  we  ask  be  done, 
Thr()up;h  Jesus  Christ,  thine  only  Son; 
Who,  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  thee. 
Doth  Hve  and  reign  eternally.    Amen. 

V.  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  an  eye; 
R.  Hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 
P\   Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit; 
R.  For  thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou  God 
of  truth. 

Antiphon.  Save  us  waking,  O  Lord,  and  guard  us 
sleeping. 

Nunc  Dimittis.    St.  Luke  ii.  29. 

10RD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace: 
_^  according  to  thy  word. 
For  mine  eyes  have  seen:  thy  salvation. 
Which  thou  hast  prepared:  before  the  face  of  all 
people. 

To  be  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles:  and  to  be 
the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son:  and  to  the 
Holy   Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  shall 
be:  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Antiphon.  Save  us  waking,  O  Lord,  and  guard 
us  sleeping,  that  we  may  watch  with  Christ,  and  may 
rest  in  peace. 

All  Kneeling. 

V.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
R.  Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us= 
V.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Our  Father,  etc. 

V.  I  will  lay  me  down  in  peace; 
R.  And  take  my  rest. 

C219II 


I  believe  in  God,  etc. 

V.  Let  us  bless  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost; 

R.  Let  us  praise  and  exalt  him  for  ever. 

V.  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  in  the  firmament  of 
heaven; 

R.  Above  all  to  be  praised  and  glorified  for  ever. 

V.  The  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord,  guard  us  and 
give  us  his  blessing. 

R.  Amen. 

%  Then  shall  be  said  the  following  confession: 

WE  confess  to  God  Almighty,  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  before  the  whole  com- 
pany of  heaven,  that  we  have  sinned  exceedingly  in 
thought,  word,  and  deed,  and  by  omission,  through  our 
fault,  our  own  fault,  our  own  grievous  fault;  wherefore 
we  pray  God  to  have  mercy  upon  us. 

^  And  those  present  shall  say: 

Almighty  God,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  bring  us 
to  everlasting  life.     Amen. 

^  If  a  Priest  be  present  he  will  add: 

The  Almighty  and  merciful  Lord,  grant  you  Abso- 
lution and  Remission  of  all  your  sins,  time  for  true 
repentance,  amendment  of  life,  and  the  grace  and 
comfort  of  his  Holy  Spirit.     Amen. 

V.  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again  and  quicken  us,  O 
Lord, 

R.  That  thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee. 

V .  Show  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 

R.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

V.  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord, 

R.  To  keep  us  this  night  without  sin. 

V .  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us, 

R.  Have  mercy  upon  us. 

1:2203 


V.  O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  lighten  upon  us, 
R.  As  our  trust  is  in  thee. 

V.  Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee. 

R.  Have  mercy  upon  me  and  hear  me. 
V.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
R.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

Lighten  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord; 
and  by  thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  perils  and 
dangers  of  this  night;  for  the  love  of  thy  only  Son,  our 
Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

V .  May  the  souls  of  the  faithful,  through  the  mercy 
of  God,  rest  in  peace. 

R.  Amen. 

V .  Bless  we  the  Lord. 

R.  Thanks  be  to  God. 

HI 

AN  OFFICE  FOR  MISSIONS 

^The  office  may  begin  by  the  singing  of  a  Hymn,  after 
which  shall  be  said  The  Antiphon,  as  follows,  all  standing. 

Minister  and  People.  The  Lord,  even  the  most 
mighty  God,  hath  spoken,  and  called  the  world  from 
the  rising  up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  thereof. 

Minister.  And  he  said.  It  is  a  light  thing  that  thou 
shouldst  be  my  servant  to  raise  up  the  tribes  of  Jacob, 
and  to  restore  the  preserved  of  Israel;  I  will  also  give 
thee  for  a  light  to  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  mayest  be 
my  salvation  unto  the  end  of  the  earth. 

Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

For  behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and 
gross  darkness  the  people;  but  the  Lord  shall  arise  upon 
thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be  seen  upon  thee. 

And  nations  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the 
brightness  of  thy  rising. 

11221  3 


Minister  and  People.  The  Lord,  even  the  most 
mighty  God,  hath  spoken:  From  the  rising  of  the  sun, 
even  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same,  my  Name  shall 
be  great  among  the  Gentiles. 

V.  Show  thy  servants  thy  work; 

R.  And  their  children  thy  glory. 

V.  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us; 

R.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  Thee. 

V.  Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us, 

R.  But  unto  thy  Name  give  the  praise. 

'^Then  shall  be  said  the  following: 

When  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them. 

Because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad,  as 
sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples.  The  harvest  truly 
is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few; 

Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
will  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and 
am  known  of  mine. 

As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the 
Father:  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold: 

Them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  flock,  and  one  shepherd. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ye 
shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you: 
continue  ye  in  my  love. 

All  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

Go  ye,  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  nations; 
and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world. 

V.  Our  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord, 

R.  Who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

V.  Lord,  hear  our  prayer, 

R.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

C2223 


Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  by  whose  Spirit 
Jr\.  the  whole  body  of  the  Church  is  governed  and 
sanctified;  Receive  our  supplications  and  prayers, 
which  we  offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in 
thy  holy  Church,  that  every  member  of  the  same,  in 
his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  truly  and  godly  serve 
thee;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 
/imen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  to  thy  dear 
Jr\.  Son  the  heathen  for  an  inheritance,  and  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  a  possession;  Bless, 
we  beseech  thee,  the  missionary  work  of  thy  holy 
Church  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  Have  pity  upon  the 
people  who  are  still  calling  upon  gods  that  cannot  save, 
and  so  touch  their  hearts  and  waken  their  consciences 
and  rule  their  wills,  that  they  may  turn  to  thee,  the 
living  God,  who  wouldest  have  all  men  to  be  saved 
and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  Raise  up 
among  them,  we  pray  thee,  prophets  and  teachers  of 
their  own  blood,  men  full  of  wisdom  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Gather  in  the  souls  destitute  of  help.  Set  free 
the  prisoners  of  darkness.  Visit  with  thy  compassion 
the  unthankful  and  impure.  Forgive  the  evil-doers  who 
know  not  what  they  do.  And  so  assemble,  according 
to  thy  promise,  before  thy  Throne  and  before  the 
Lamb,  all  nations  and  kindreds  and  peoples  and 
tongues.  All  which  we  ask  for  the  sake  of  thy  only 
Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  In  thy  holy  Church 
committed  to  the  hands  of  men  the  ministry 
of  reconciliation,  to  gather  together  a  great  flock  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  to  the  eternal  praise  of  thy  holy 
Name;  We  humbly  beseech  thee  that  thou  wilt  put  it 
into  the  hearts  of  many  faithful  men  to  seek  this  sacred 
ministry,  appointed  for  the  salvation  of  mankind;  that 

n223  3 


so  thy  church  may  rejoice  in  a  due  supply  of  true  and 
faithful  pastors,  and  the  bounds  of  thy  blessed  King- 
dom may  be  enlarged;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Amen. 

Tl  Here  shall  follow  such  special  intercessions  as  the 
Minister  may  appoint;  after  which  shall  be  said  by  all 
present,  after  the  Minister,  the  Thanksgiving,  as  follows: 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  compassions  fail  not, 
.  and  whose  loving  kindness  reacheth  unto  the 
world's  end;  We  give  thee  humble  thanks  for  open- 
ing heathen  lands  to  the  light  of  thy  truth;  for  mak- 
ing paths  in  the  deep  waters  and  highways  in  the 
desert;  and  for  planting  thy  Church  in  all  the  earth. 
Fill  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee,  with  gratitude  for  this 
thy  goodness,  that  henceforth  we  may  labour  more 
abundantly  for  the  advancement  of  thy  kingdom; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

OGOD,  by  whose  command  the  order  of  all  time 
runs  its  course;  Forgive,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
impatience  of  our  unbelief;  make  perfect  that  which  is 
lacking  in  our  faith;  and,  while  we  tarry  thy  fulfil- 
ment of  the  ancient  promises,  grant  us  to  have  a 
good  hope  because  of  thy  Word;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE  ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  God,  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  bless  and  preserve 
us,  now  and  for  evermore.     Amen. 

IV 
A  LITANY 

PARDON,  O  Lord,  our  offences,  and  the  offences 
of  our  forefathers.  Thou  hast  shown  us  thy  ways 
and  we  have  forsaken  thee;  thou  hast  brought  us  to 
great  honour,  and  we  weary  of  thy  service;  yet  spare 

C2243 


us,  good  Lord,  and  all  our  nation,  and  give  us  grace 
and  time  for  the  amendment  of  our  lives. 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  idleness  and  wandering  thoughts;  from  feeble 
purpose  and  from  low  ideals;  from  wilful  blindness  to 
thy  presence,  and  deafness  to  thy  call. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  selfish  love  of  money  and  of  ease,  from  fear 
of  discomfort  and  of  pain;  and  from  all  sloth  and 
cowardice. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  evil  thoughts  and  conversation,  from  insin- 
cerity and  dishonesty  in  word  or  work;  from  the  temp- 
tations that  most  easily  beset  us;  and  from  the  sin  of 
leading  others  into  wrong. 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  distrust,  suspicion  and  contempt;  from  preju- 
dice and  want  of  sympathy  with  any  of  thy  children; 
from  all  unholy  strife,  and  from  whatsoever  in  us 
hinders  thy  work  on  earth, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  depression,  from  over-anxiety  for  ourselves 
or  for  others;  and  from  want  of  faith  in  thee  and  in  thy 
hope  for  us,  for  our  country  and  for  all  the  world, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord; 
and  that  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  and  all  who  bear  authority  in  this 
land,  that  peace  and  happiness,  truth  and  justice, 
religion  and  piety  may  be  established  among  us  for 
all  generations; 

fVe  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  send  thy  grace  upon  all 
Ministers  of  thy  word,  and  upon  those  committed  to 
their  charge,  that  they  may  grow  in  strength  and 
purity,  in  faith  and  godliness; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend  our  land  from 
war  and  pestilence,  from  the  snares  of  wealth,  and  the 


bitterness  of  poverty,  and  from  sudden  disaster  and 
calamity; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  strength  sufficient 
for  the  day's  toil;  courage  in  difficulty,  guidance  in 
perplexity,  and  a  sense  of  thy  love  in  our  enjoyment 
and  success; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  assist  with  thy  grace 
those  who  are  labouring  to  draw  all  nations  unto  thee, 
and  to  build  up  thy  Church  in  all  the  world; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  show  to  each  what  work 
thou  hast  prepared  for  him  to  do,  and  that  he  may 
have  grace  and  power  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  visit  with  thy  blessing 
all  who  are  near  and  dear  to  us,  all  who  pray  for  us, 
and  all  who  desire  or  need  our  prayers; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend  us  all  with  thy 
heavenly  grace,  that  we  may  continue  thy  faithful 
soldiers  and  servants  unto  our  life's  end; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Let  us  thank  God  for  his  favour  and  goodness  to- 
wards us. 

OGOD  of  Love,  we  yield  thee  thanks  for  whatso- 
ever thou  hast  given  us  richly  to  enjoy,  for 
health  and  vigour,  for  the  love  and  care  of  home,  for 
joys  of  friendship,  and  for  every  good  gift  of  happiness 
and  strength.  We  praise  thee  for  all  thy  servants  who 
by  their  example  and  encouragement  have  helped  us 
on  our  way,  and  for  every  vision  of  thyself  which  thou 
hast  ever  given  us  in  sacrament  or  prayer;  and  we 
humbly  beseech  thee  that  all  these  thy  benefits  we  may 
use  in  thy  service  and  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.   Amen. 

1:226: 


SATISFY  us  with  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  from  day  to 
day,  that  in  fulness  of  joy  we  may  walk  before 
thee  with  a  perfect  heart;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.    Amen. 

V 
A  PRAYER  OF  INTERCESSION 

Minister 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  lovest 
±\.  all  and  forgettest  none,  we  bring  to  thee  our  sup- 
plications for  all  thy  children. 

For  all  whom  we  love  and  all  upon  whom  we  bestow 
our  watchful  care; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  have  blessed  us  with  kindness,  led 
us  with  patience,  and  restored  us  by  their  sympathy 
and  help; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  have  wished  or  done  us  ill,  that  thou 
wouldst  turn  their  hearts  to  penitence  and  ours  to 
blessing; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  prisoners  and  captives,  and  all  who  suffer 
from  oppression,  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy  mercy 
towards  them,  and  make  the  heart  of  man  merciful  as 
thine  own ; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  bear  the  cross  of  suffering,  the  sick 
in  body  or  in  mind; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  troubled  by  the  suffering  or  sin 
of  those  they  love; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  visited  by  worldly  loss,  that  in 
the  dark  and  cloudy  day  they  may  find  the  peace  of 
God; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  absorbed  in  their  own  grief,  that 


they  may  be  raised  to  share  the  sorrows  of  their  breth- 
ren, and  know  the  secret  and  blessed  fellowship  of  the 
Cross; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  suffering  because  of  their  faith- 
fulness to  conviction  and  duty,  that  renunciation  may 
bring  strength,  and  sacrifice,  joy;  and  that  they  may 
have  thy  grace,  who  seest  in  secret,  and  come  at  last 
to  an  open  reward; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  perplexed  by  the  deeper  questions  of  life, 
and  overshadowed  with  doubt,  that  light  may  arise 
in  their  darkness; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  tried  by  passionate  temptations, 
or  mean  suggestions,  that  thy  mercy  may  be  their 
salvation; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  who  are  lonely  and  sad  in  the  midst  of 
others'  joys,  that  they  may  know  thee  as  their  Friend 
and  Comforter; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  infirm  and  aged,  and  for  all  who  are 
passing  through  the  valley  of  death,  that  they  may 
find  their  strength  in  thee,  and  light  at  evening  time; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  forgotten  by  us,  but  dear  to  thee;  for  the 
whole  family  in  heaven  and  in  earth; 

R.  We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  God. 

Minister.  O  God  our  Father,  have  regard  to  our  inter- 
cessions, answer  them  according  to  thy  will,  and  make 
us  the  channels  of  thine  infinite  pity  and  helpful- 
ness, worthy  to  pray  as  our  Master  hath  taught  us, 
saying: 

Minister  and  People: 

OUR    Father,    who    art    in    heaven.    Hallowed    be 
thy  Name.     Thy   kingdom  come.     Thy  will   be 
done,  On  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.    Give  us  this  day  our 

1:228: 


daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation,  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  F'or 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

THE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
with  us  all  evermore.    Amen. 

VI 
A  PRAYER  OF  THANKSGIVING 

Minister 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  from 
^^  whom  Cometh  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  we 
call  to  remembrance  thy  loving-kindness  and  thy 
tender  mercies  which  have  been  ever  of  old,  and  with 
grateful  hearts  w^e  lift  up  to  thee  the  voice  of  our 
thanksgiving. 

For  the  life  thou  hast  given  us,  and  the  world  in 
vi^hich  we  live; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  work  we  are  enabled  to  do,  and  the  truth 
we  are  permitted  to  learn;  for  whatever  of  good  there 
has  been  in  our  past  lives,  and  for  all  the  hopes  and 
aspirations   which   lead   us   on   toward    better  things; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  order  and  constancy  of  nature;  for  the 
beauty  and  bounty  of  the  world;  for  day  and  night, 
summer  and  winter,  seed-time  and  harvest;  for  the 
varied  gifts  of  loveliness  and  use  which  every  season 
brings; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  comforts  and  gladness  of  life;  for  our 
homes  and  for  our  friends;  for  the  love,  sympathy,  and 
good  will  of  men; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For    Prophets    and    Apostles,    and    all    earnest 

112293 


seekers  after  truth;  for  all  lovers  and  helpers  of  man- 
kind, and  all  godly  and  gifted  men  and  women; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  gift  of  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  and  all  the 
hopes  which  are  ours  as  his  disciples;  for  the  presence 
and  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  and  for  all  the 
ministries  of  thy  truth  and  grace; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  communion  with  thee,  the  Father  of  our 
spirits;  for  the  light  and  peace  that  are  gained  through 
trust  and  obedience,  and  the  darkness  and  disquietude 
which  befall  us  when  we  disobey  thy  laws; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  desire  and  power  to  help  others;  for 
every  opportunity  of  serving  our  generation  according 
to  thy  will,  and  manifesting  the  grace  of  Christ  to  men; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  all  the  discipline  of  life;  for  the  tasks  and 
trials  by  which  we  are  trained  to  patience  and  self- 
control;  for  troubles  which  lift  us  nearer  thee  and  draw 
us  into  deeper  fellowship  with  thy  Christ; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

V.  For  the  sacred  ties  which  bind  us  to  the  unseen 
world;  for  the  faith  which  dispels  the  shadows  of  earth, 
and  fills  the  saddest  moments  of  life  with  an  immortal 
hope; 

R.  We  praise  thee,  O  God. 

Minister.  God  of  all  grace  and  love,  whom  we  have 
praised  with  our  lips;  Grant  that  we  may  so  praise  thee 
in  consecrated  and  faithful  lives,  that  the  words  of  our 
mouths  and  the  meditations  of  our  hearts  may  be 
acceptable  in  thy  sight;  through  him  who  taught  us 
to  say: 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done, 
On  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  forgive 
those  who  trespass  against  us.     And  lead  us  not  into 

C230II 


temptation,  But  deliver  us  from  evil.  For  thine  is  the 
kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.    Amen. 

STIR  up,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the  wills  of  thy 
faithful  people;  that  they  who  have  freely  received 
of  thy  bounty,  may  of  thy  bounty  freely  give;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

GOD  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Spirit, 
bless,  direct  and  inspire  us,  and  give  us  thankful 
hearts,  now  and  for  evermore.    Amen. 


n23ii! 


1 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  796  901 


w 

■^s 


